omit_v in_o chap._n 21._o sect._n 7._o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o in_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o christian_n sabbath_n in_o which_o they_o assert_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o for_o a_o sabbath_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_v when_o i_o come_v act_n 20.7_o sabbath_n the_o divine_v nonsensical_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n that_o these_o proof_n assert_v not_o the_o thing_n express_o we_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v dispute_n now_o to_o say_v that_o because_o paul_n desire_v the_o corinthian_n to_o lay_v something_o by_o they_o in_o store_n that_o day_n or_o because_o he_o break_v bread_n continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n therefore_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o consequence_n more_o remarkable_a for_o its_o sottishness_n than_o to_o be_v credit_v for_o its_o soundness_n indeed_o to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v will_v need_v a_o more_o positive_a and_o express_a authority_n the_o text_n do_v clear_o enough_o tell_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o disciple_n meet_v so_o frequent_o and_o of_o paul_n preach_v so_o long_o because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v to_o morrow_n it_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o its_o be_v sabbath_n their_o second_o assertion_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v day_n be_v draw_v yet_o more_o strange_o from_o that_o of_o rev._n 1.10_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n whereas_o no_o particular_a day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v mention_v so_o for_o they_o to_o say_v john_n mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v no_o more_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a assertion_n for_o their_o three_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o christian_n sabbath_n they_o that_o allege_v these_o scripture_n exod._n 20.8_o 10_o 11._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n sabbath-day_n the_o sabbath-day_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n nor_o thy_o maid-servant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n nor_o thy_o stranger_n which_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o isaiah_n 56.2_o 4_o 6_o 7._o matth._n 5.17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n see_v in_o all_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o seven_o day_n if_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v good_a and_o sound_a consequence_n i_o know_v no_o absurdity_n so_o great_a no_o heresy_n so_o damnable_a no_o superstition_n so_o ridiculous_a but_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3._o section_n they_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n but_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o omission_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n bible_n the_o word_n sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o that_o be_v also_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n will_v not_o excuse_v such_o who_o elsewhere_o aver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o and_o scrape_v out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v reckon_v by_o themselves_o so_o substantial_a a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o four_o section_n they_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a sacrament_n under_o the_o gospel_n second_o that_o these_o two_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o allege_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 23._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v supper_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n heb._n 5.4_o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n now_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o sacrament_n to_o be_v solemn_o perform_v all_o that_o these_o scripture_n will_v prove_v be_v that_o these_o two_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o that_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n assert_v and_o incumbent_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n allege_v for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n where_o they_o say_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v two_o the_o one_o a_o outward_a and_o sensible_a sign_n use_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o appointment_n the_o other_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n thereby_o signify_v both_o the_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n do_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o probation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o of_o their_o be_v two_o seven_o yea_o or_o seventy_o be_v all_o alike_o easy_a see_v neither_o name_n nor_o number_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o mere_a conceit_n and_o invention_n of_o men._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v with_o how_o great_a confidence_n some_o man_n do_v assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n while_o they_o build_v up_o so_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n without_o the_o least_o scripture-foundation_n thus_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o pitch_v upon_o these_o three_o viz._n the_o scripture_n sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n because_o these_o be_v three_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o the_o quaker_n be_v chief_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o accuse_v as_o believe_v erroneous_o concern_v they_o now_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o how_o agreeable_a our_o testimony_n herein_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v heretofore_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v also_o how_o little_a scripture-proof_n these_o have_v for_o their_o contrary_a assertion_n to_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o great_a pretence_n to_o scripture_n will_v
he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v merchandize_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o it_o be_v must_v learn_v this_o art_n or_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o trader_n with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o 2.3_o 2.17_o see_v also_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o that_o he_o may_v acquire_v a_o trick_n from_o a_o verse_n of_o scripture_n by_o add_v his_o own_o barren_a notion_n and_o conception_n to_o it_o and_o his_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o what_o he_o have_v steal_v out_o of_o book_n for_o which_o end_n he_o must_v have_v of_o necessity_n a_o good_a many_o by_o he_o and_o may_v each_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o often_o make_v a_o discourse_n for_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v word_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n open_a and_o instruct_v and_o to_o preach_v a_o word_n in_o season_n be_v neglect_v and_o so_o man_n art_n and_o part_n and_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o below_o set_v up_o kingdom_n up_o thus_o antichrist_n be_v establish_v above_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o above_o the_o little_a seed_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v antichrist_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n gospel_n devil_n how_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o priest_n gospel_n may_v be_v as_o good_a and_o able_a a_o minister_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o he_o have_v better_a skill_n of_o language_n and_o more_o logic_n philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o notion_n better_a than_o they_o all_o and_o can_v talk_v more_o eloquent_o than_o all_o those_o preacher_n but_o what_o avail_v all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o all_o but_o as_o death_n as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n and_o dead_a carcase_n without_o the_o power_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a ministry_n and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o and_o can_v speak_v from_o it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a shepherd_n or_o a_o fisherman_n and_o ignorant_a of_o all_o that_o learning_n and_o of_o all_o those_o question_n and_o notion_n yet_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n his_o ministry_n will_v have_v more_o influence_n towards_o the_o convert_v of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n than_o all_o of_o they_o learned_a after_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o old_a man_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v appear_v truth_n the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o weak_a instrument_n restore_v the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n §_o xxiii_o and_o if_o in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n god_n have_v purpose_v to_o show_v his_o power_n by_o weak_a instrument_n for_o the_o batter_a down_o of_o that_o carnal_a and_o heathenish_a wisdom_n and_o restore_v again_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v it_o for_o in_o our_o day_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o witness_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v fisherman_n of_o old_a many_o yea_o most_o of_o who_o be_v labour_v and_o mechanic_n man_n who_o altogether_o without_o that_o learning_n have_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o ground_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o may_v of_o this_o power_n have_v gather_v thousand_o by_o reach_v their_o conscience_n into_o the_o same_o power_n and_o life_n who_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n have_v be_v far_o more_o know_v than_o they_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o virtue_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o of_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o true_a witness_n and_o can_v declare_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n because_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v often_o great_o break_v and_o tender_v by_o that_o virtuous_a life_n that_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o those_o illiterate_a man_n men._n the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o illiterate_a men._n so_o that_o by_o their_o very_a countenance_n as_o well_o as_o word_n i_o have_v feel_v the_o evil_a in_o i_o often_o chain_v down_o and_o the_o good_a reach_v to_o and_o raise_v what_o shall_v i_o then_o say_v to_o you_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n and_o admirer_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o i_o also_o a_o lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o it_o who_o also_o seek_v after_o it_o according_a to_o my_o age_n and_o capacity_n but_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o unutterable_a love_n early_o to_o withstand_v my_o vain_a endeavour_n while_o i_o be_v yet_o but_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n convincement_n the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n first_o convincement_n and_o make_v i_o serious_o to_o consider_v which_o i_o wish_v also_o may_v befall_v other_o that_o without_o holiness_n 28.28_o holiness_n job_n 28.28_o and_o regeneration_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n a_o good_a understanding_n and_o how_o much_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o lead_v away_o from_o that_o inward_a quietness_n stillness_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v reveal_v if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n then_o will_v you_o say_v with_o i_o that_o all_o this_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n gather_v in_o this_o fall_a nature_n be_v but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n especial_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n life_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o perceive_v these_o excellent_a though_o despise_v because_o illiterate_a witness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o and_o among_o they_o i_o with_o many_o other_o have_v find_v the_o heavenly_a food_n that_o give_v contentment_n let_v my_o soul_n seek_v after_o this_o learning_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o §_o xxiv_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v and_o qualification_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_n that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o his_o proper_a work_n be_v how_o and_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v order_v our_o adversary_n quest._n iii_o do_v all_o along_o go_v upon_o outward_o minister_n the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o have_v certain_a prescribe_a rule_n and_o method_n contrive_v according_a to_o their_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a walk_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o lean_a always_o upon_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o confusion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o child_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n lead_v we_o and_o as_o many_o as_o follow_v it_o into_o such_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a order_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o this_o immediate_a counsel_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v run_v themselves_o into_o many_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n seek_v to_o establish_v a_o order_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o some_o will_v have_v first_o a_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n to_o rule_n and_o be_v prince_n over_o all_o and_o under_o he_o by_o degree_n cardinal_n patriarch_n arch-bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_a etc._n popish_a order_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o these_o acoluthi_fw-la tonsorati_fw-la ostiarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o theology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o professor_n bachelor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o be_v to_o have_v every_o nation_n independent_a of_o another_o have_v its_o own_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o before_z other_o again_o be_v against_o all_o precedency_n among_o pastor_n and_o constitute_v their_o subordination_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o power_n as_o first_o the_o consistory_n or_o session_n then_o the_o class_n or_o presbytery_n then_o the_o provincial_n and_o then_o the_o national_a synod_n or_o assembly_n thus_o do_v they_o tear_v one_o another_o and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o order_v distinguish_v and_o make_v their_o several_a order_n and_o office_n concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o less_o contest_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o verbal_a dispute_n but_o even_o by_o fight_v tumult_n war_n government_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n about_o church_n government_n vastation_n and_o bloodshed_n than_o about_o the_o conquer_a overturning_a and_o establish_v of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o history_n of_o late_a
another_o but_o 2._o that_o all_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v minister_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o be_v not_o cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v clear_a from_o rev._n 11.3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o special_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n also_o what_o be_v these_o gift_n give_v unto_o minister_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o special_a influence_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o national_a preacher_n desire_v in_o their_o public_a prayer_n some_o special_a assistance_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o before_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o there_o be_v general_a influence_n give_v to_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v particular_a and_o special_a give_v only_o to_o some_o and_o but_o at_o some_o time_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a influence_n of_o life_n require_v to_o vocal_a prayer_n when_o it_o be_v acceptable_a prayer_n mental_a prayer_n the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n than_o unto_o some_o mere_a mental_a prayer_n a_o thing_n express_o deny_v by_o the_o student_n pag._n 100_o §_o 16._o be_v clear_a because_o all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a vocal_a prayer_n have_v mental_a prayer_n go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o its_o cause_n and_o spring_n and_o so_o when_o any_o man_n pray_v vocal_o if_o his_o prayer_n be_v true_a and_o acceptable_a he_o pray_v also_o mental_o and_o so_o he_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o whereas_o when_o he_o pray_v but_o mental_o he_o do_v but_o one_o thing_n now_o common_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o more_o strength_n be_v require_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o than_o to_o do_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o see_v the_o vocal_a prayer_n have_v not_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o reach_v unto_o god_n throne_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o quicken_v and_o refresh_v they_o but_o as_o it_o receive_v that_o life_n from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mental_a prayer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v require_v to_o both_o than_o simple_o to_o the_o one_o now_o although_o mental_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o be_v always_o in_o and_o with_o good_a christian_n and_o have_v always_o some_o measure_n of_o life_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o measure_n be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a and_o low_a that_o it_o can_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o word_n without_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n and_o at_o other_o time_n although_o it_o be_v able_a and_o strong_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n will_n so_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o thereby_o but_o it_o only_o abide_v or_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o vocal_a prayer_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o please_v to_o move_v it_o therefore_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o life_n itself_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o all_o outward_a spiritual_a performance_n but_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o we_o have_v say_v vocal_a prayer_n require_v more_o life_n than_o some_o mental_a prayer_n we_o do_v not_o say_v than_o all_o for_o some_o mental_a prayer_n may_v be_v strong_a than_o that_o which_o be_v a_o complex_n of_o mental_a and_o vocal_a as_o gather_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o complex_fw-la into_o that_o which_o be_v sole_o and_o entire_o mental_a according_a unto_o that_o common_a say_n abundant_o confirm_v by_o experience_n vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la unite_a strength_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o when_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v unite_v into_o a_o small_a point_n they_o have_v more_o force_n than_o when_o they_o be_v diffuse_v and_o for_o this_o cause_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o for_o mental_a prayer_n as_o know_v the_o great_a good_a of_o it_o in_o our_o experience_n and_o from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o need_v another_o influence_n wherewith_o to_o pray_v vocal_o than_o to_o eat_v plough_v walk_v etc._n etc._n because_o these_o natural_a action_n may_v be_v do_v sufficient_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o general_n influence_n which_o do_v always_o attend_v good_a man_n to_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v the_o live_n and_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v never_o idle_a idle_a the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n be_v never_o idle_a but_o be_v always_o operative_a and_o at_o work_n especial_o more_o abundant_o in_o they_o who_o join_v with_o it_o be_v as_o a_o most_o rich_a and_o live_a spring_n that_o be_v continual_o flow_v and_o send_v forth_o its_o stream_n according_a to_o joh._n 4.14_o but_o to_o pray_v vocal_o require_v a_o influence_n of_o life_n to_o flow_v forth_o into_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o live_n and_o powerful_a way_n reach_v the_o hearer_n but_o that_o plough_v eat_v walk_v etc._n etc._n need_v no_o such_o emanate_a influence_n be_v certain_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o perhaps_o also_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n do_v flow_v forth_o into_o mental_a pray_v and_o preach_v even_o when_o these_o duty_n be_v acceptable_o perform_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o certain_a experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o also_o to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n in_o many_o place_n i._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o who_o can_v declare_v whereof_o we_o be_v some_o that_o the_o declaration_n testimony_n and_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v and_o pray_v have_v a_o real_a life_n and_o live_a virtue_n in_o they_o experience_n the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o experience_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v exceed_o refresh_v quicken_v and_o stengthen_v which_o life_n and_o live_a virtue_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o bare_a outward_a word_n which_o the_o natural_a ear_n can_v hear_v as_o wine_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o vessel_n that_o carry_v it_o therefore_o if_o another_o man_n that_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a ability_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n they_o have_v not_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o spiritual_a discern_v to_o many_o before_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v raise_v up_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a in_o our_o own_o nation_n who_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n who_o can_v speak_v never_o so_o good_a word_n if_o they_o want_v life_n and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o can_v and_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o dead_a and_o live_a preacher_n as_o also_o betwixt_o a_o live_a testimony_n and_o preach_v and_o a_o dry_a discourse_n see_v for_o this_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o that_o philosopher_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o few_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o old_a man_n say_v he_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o virtue_n which_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n as_o lucas_n osiander_n relate_v they_o in_o his_o epitome_n of_o the_o church-history_n cent._n 4._o lin_v 2._o cap._n 5._o ii_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n in_o many_o place_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n prov._n 10.11_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n scripture_n and_o testify_v unto_o by_o scripture_n as_o water_n do_v out_o of_o a_o well_o and_o not_o bare_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a word_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v speak_v according_a to_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o for_o at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o have_v
only_o no_o error_n in_o the_o church_n to_o expect_v from_o every_o member_n but_o a_o duty_n in_o she_o to_o look_v after_o as_o it_o be_v her_o particular_a interest_n to_o see_v that_o we_o walk_v faithful_o up_o to_o the_o special_a principle_n of_o communion_n and_o wherein_o we_o be_v deficient_a she_o may_v exhort_v and_o if_o refractory_a rebuke_v and_o if_o incorrigible_a censure_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o command_v in_o that_o case_n long_o ago_o provide_v mat._n 18.17_o i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o most_o of_o those_o method_n of_o proceed_v that_o be_v among_o we_o as_o a_o religious_a society_n come_v first_o from_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o a_o formal_a settlement_n but_o with_o all_o humility_n let_v i_o answer_n that_o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v elder_n and_o father_n that_o be_v approve_v through_o many_o trial_n and_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n next_o they_o be_v such_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o receive_v glad_o and_o we_o can_v even_o have_v pluck_v out_o our_o very_a eye_n to_o have_v show_v our_o true_a value_n and_o great_a affection_n for_o they_o as_o those_o of_o old_a express_v for_o paul_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v joyful_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o their_o ministry_n be_v they_o unworthy_a or_o unfit_a to_o convey_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n good_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n about_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o our_o fellowship_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o render_v our_o compliance_n reasonable_a or_o christian_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n gather_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o servant_n have_v almost_o universal_o receive_v and_o with_o comfort_n and_o godly_a profit_n practise_v that_o good_a order_n so_o recommend_v unto_o they_o by_o divers_a elder_n and_o brethren_n particular_o our_o ever-honourable_a elder_a brother_n george_n fox_n that_o faithful_a minister_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o eminent_a apostle_n of_o our_o time_n and_o day_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a light_n within_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o great_a dread_a and_o authority_n who_o prove_v a_o fruitful_a branch_n yield_v much_o fruit_n to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o live_v to_o see_v many_o thousand_o gather_v to_o and_o settle_v in_o that_o testimony_n he_o preach_v the_o light_n by_o word_n and_o write_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o depart_v in_o it_o in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o whoever_o read_v those_o paper_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n will_v find_v he_o use_v very_o spare_o his_o authority_n of_o eldership_n and_o whatever_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o most_o exemplary_a sweetness_n and_o humility_n far_o short_a of_o that_o power_n the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v to_o the_o corinthian_n philippian_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o to_o 13._o ch._n 11.16_o ch._n 14._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o phil._n 3.17_o col._n 4.10_o 1_o thess._n 4.1_o 2._o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o ch._n 3.4_o 6_o 7_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o ch._n 5.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 15._o ch._n 4.1_o 2._o colossian_n thessalonian_o and_o timothy_n where_o as_o well_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o command_v and_o charge_v they_o over_o and_o over_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n relate_v to_o the_o well-governing_a of_o their_o christian_a society_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o that_o have_v allowed_o enjoin_v the_o great_a need_v no_o earthly_a dispensation_n to_o require_v the_o lesser_a so_o that_o i_o must_v beseech_v such_o as_o be_v dissatisfy_v to_o look_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o dispensation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o our_o dispensation_n and_o weigh_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o good_a understanding_n the_o treatise_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o and_z another_z in_o defence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a volume_n with_o the_o liberty_n i_o have_v take_v in_o a_o preface_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o open_v myself_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a understanding_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o and_o the_o mind_n and_o end_v of_o their_o friend_n that_o recommend_v and_o so_o general_o practice_v they_o o_o that_o a_o divine_a sense_n and_o savour_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a kindness_n may_v spring_v for_o if_o love_n can_v cover_v real_a fault_n sure_o it_o can_v overcome_v imaginary_a one_o and_o restore_v those_o that_o have_v misapprehend_v person_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o ancient_n bless_a unity_n they_o once_o enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v that_o deep_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a read_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n tit._n 1.15_o with_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v pure_a will_v appear_v so_o to_o the_o right_a mind_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pure_a mind_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v it_o a_o right_a spirit_n be_v ps._n 51.10_o what_o david_n pray_v for_o as_o well_o as_o a_o clean_a heart_n consider_v first_o if_o ever_o god_n vary_v his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o chief_a instrument_n in_o they_o second_o if_o he_o ever_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o they_o three_o if_o some_o gather_v by_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v against_o they_o under_o such_o pretence_n or_o because_o their_o exercise_n of_o power_n or_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n four_o if_o such_o have_v not_o often_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o be_v manifest_v in_o time_n to_o the_o world_n and_o at_o last_o go_v visible_o in_o some_o degree_n back_o into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v go_v out_o from_o those_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o as_o john_n writes_z therefore_o let_v all_o that_o be_v concern_v hear_v 1_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o fear_v and_o beware_v remember_v who_o smite_v at_o moses_n and_o who_o grieve_v paul_n and_o who_o it_o be_v 3_o joh._n v._o 10_o that_o john_n say_v prate_v against_o he_o and_o the_o brethren_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n such_o as_o insinuate_v they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o but_o be_v themselves_o find_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o let_v we_o all_o remember_v that_o if_o obedience_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v near_o to_o bondage_n so_o do_v liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o both_o obedience_n and_o liberty_n be_v excellent_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o make_v a_o due_a and_o preserve_a temper_n to_o one_o another_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a body_n as_o do_v the_o balance_n of_o element_n to_o all_o body_n natural_a the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o among_o we_o that_o bring_v to_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a unity_n our_o author_n seven_o discourse_n in_o order_n of_o place_n because_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v call_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n refute_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1679._o draw_v from_o the_o author_n to_o clear_a his_o former_a discourse_n from_o the_o mistake_v and_o scruple_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o seem_v however_o offend_v both_o with_o he_o and_o it_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o general_n he_o be_v of_o write_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o clear_a mind_n and_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o opposer_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o his_o elaborate_v apology_n publish_v in_o 1675._o entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n as_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o people_n call_v in_o scorn_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d to_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o his_o piece_n publish_v in_o latin_a dutch_a and_o english_a and_o at_o least_o twice_o print_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n it_o come_v out_o at_o the_o close_a of_o a_o long_a and_o sharp_a engagement_n between_o we_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o a_o confederacy_n of_o adversary_n of_o almost_o all_o persuasion_n it_o be_v his_o
ability_n of_o the_o large_a understanding_n give_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o excellent_a principle_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o open_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o over_o all_o opposition_n of_o gainsayer_n to_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o to_o the_o beget_n a_o better_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n concern_v both_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n call_v in_o derision_n quaker_n than_o have_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o fool_n madman_n etc._n etc._n and_o hold_v nonsensical_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o vnscriptural_a whimsy_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o god_n who_o be_v light_n be_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n off_o his_o bless_a truth_n and_o people_n and_o will_v more_o and_o more_o exalt_v the_o standard_n and_o ensign_n thereof_o to_o gather_v the_o nation_n unto_o it_o out_o of_o their_o cruelty_n lust_n and_o roar_n against_o one_o another_o and_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o all_o abomination_n among_o they_o to_o the_o great_a provoke_v of_o god_n wrath._n reformation_n from_o all_o which_o will_v never_o be_v know_v nor_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o misery_n thereby_o occasion_v by_o all_o the_o may_v power_n and_o fight_n of_o the_o carnal_a sword_n nor_o politic_a device_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o bless_a power_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o to_o that_o very_a end_n to_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n if_o man_n will_v turn_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v it_o which_o be_v our_o testimony_n and_o holy_a principle_n we_o direct_v all_o unto_o and_o which_o this_o bless_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v out_o himself_o in_o his_o many_o excellent_a write_n especial_o his_o apology_n to_o promulgate_v through_o the_o world_n with_o bless_a success_n not_o only_o in_o print_v but_o in_o travel_v have_v go_v through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n holland_n and_o other_o country_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o every_o way_n therein_o he_o be_v a_o exemplary_a husband_n parent_n and_o master_n in_o his_o family_n so_o that_o the_o beauty_n good_a order_n holiness_n gravity_n and_o lowliness_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v therein_o i_o can_v say_v to_o my_o refreshment_n and_o many_o other_o as_o in_o a_o quiet_a habitation_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a meekness_n sweetness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o such_o a_o bear_n content_a mind_n that_o though_o a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n and_o great_a authority_n over_o evil_a in_o his_o servant_n and_o other_o yet_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o dominion_n over_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v disorder_v his_o own_o syirit_n that_o i_o can_v true_o say_v i_o never_o see_v he_o in_o any_o peevish_a angry_a brittle_a or_o disorder_a temper_n since_o ever_o i_o know_v he_o though_o i_o have_v as_o much_o intimacy_n and_o frequency_n of_o concern_v with_o he_o as_o most_o here-away_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v by_o the_o great_a gift_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o maker_n both_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v often_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o plain_a downright_a humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n wherein_o he_o become_v as_o weak_a with_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a with_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a with_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deep_a with_o they_o that_o be_v deep_a so_o that_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a and_o upright_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v some_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v part_v with_o a_o most_o entire_a friend_n and_o counsellor_n but_o glory_n to_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o through_o great_a mercy_n i_o know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n righteousness_n love_n and_o pity_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v make_v up_o this_o great_a loss_n not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o his_o bless_a people_n and_o church_n especial_o in_o this_o his_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n in_o and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o star_n and_o shine_a light_n and_o oh_o that_o he_o may_v make_v i_o and_o all_o who_o he_o have_v convince_v of_o his_o precious_a truth_n in_o our_o native_a country_n whether_o live_v therein_o or_o abroad_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glory_n beauty_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o shall_v live_o arise_v therein_o though_o perhaps_o usher_v in_o by_o great_a tribulation_n when_o our_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n thereof_o and_o change_v its_o name_n from_o barren_a or_o forsake_a because_o our_o god_n have_v a_o true_a though_o a_o small_a seed_n therein_o in_o which_o he_o delight_v and_o be_v marry_v thereunto_o and_o many_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n therein_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o the_o bastard-birth_n of_o the_o adulteress_n and_o whoredom_n of_o a_o false_a profession_n therein_o come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o turn_v from_o as_o concern_v this_o our_o dear_a friend_n r._n b._n the_o lord_n soon_o begin_v his_o work_n with_o he_o short_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o from_o france_n wherein_o in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o paris_n under_o his_o uncle_n and_o though_o at_o his_o return_n thence_o but_o about_o sixteen_o year_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v his_o dear_a and_o worthy_a father_n into_o his_o most-precious_a truth_n he_o have_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o god_n choose_a people_n who_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o preparation_n he_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacious_a life_n of_o this_o bless_a power_n short_o after_o reach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o silence_n a_o mystery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o come_v so_o fast_o to_o grow_v therein_o through_o his_o great_a love_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o the_o inward_a appearance_n thereof_o that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o declare_v abroad_o what_o his_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o his_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o this_o pure_a word_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o lord_n who_o love_v he_o count_v he_o worthy_a so_o early_o to_o call_v he_o to_o some_o weighty_a and_o hard_a service_n for_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o nation_n that_o a_o little_a after_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o age_n of_o minority_n as_o it_o be_v call_v he_o be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n to_o give_v up_o his_o body_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o this_o generation_n and_o to_o deny_v himself_o and_o all_o in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v a_o fool_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o he_o love_v in_o go_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n through_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o aberdeen_n as_o his_o testimony_n print_v concern_v it_o hold_v forth_o his_o service_n therein_o beside_o some_o weighty_a service_n at_o several_a steeple-house_n and_o suffering_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o touch_v at_o his_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n that_o unity_n love_n and_o sweetness_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o god_n child_n over_o all_o the_o cunning_a endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o contrary_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v concern_v this_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o henceforth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o body_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v serve_v it_o about_o twenty_o three_o year_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n 1690._o near_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o his_o own_o house_n of_o vrie_n in_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o own_o burial-ground_n there_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n before_o many_o friend_n and_o other_o
so_o now_o for_o sometime_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o devil_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n be_v drink_v and_o other_o time_n mad_a since_o these_o thing_n have_v thus_o occur_v there_o have_v be_v no_o little_a industry_n use_v to_o suppress_v this_o people_n by_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n on_o which_o account_n divers_a of_o our_o friend_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o some_o detain_v long_o in_o of_o the_o say_a town_n and_o also_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v of_o which_o for_o thy_o information_n receive_v this_o account_n there_o be_v thirty_o query_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o aberdeen_n so_o call_v to_o alexander_n jaffray_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o paper_n of_o three_o or_o four_o sheet_n subscribe_v by_o g._n m._n entitle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o quaker_n the_o thirty_o query_n be_v not_o long_o after_o answer_v by_o g._n k._n in_o respect_n of_o a._n j._n his_o sickness_n at_o that_o time_n and_o return_v to_o he_o from_o a._n j._n and_o some_o time_n afterward_o george_n meldrum_n his_o paper_n call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v by_o g._n k._n to_o which_o paper_n of_o g._n k._n somewhat_o be_v premise_v by_o a._n j._n which_o paper_n be_v several_a time_n call_v for_o but_o particular_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o g._n m._n his_o own_o hand_n to_o a._n j._n wherein_o he_o entreat_v for_o a_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v know_v as_o he_o say_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o do_v differ_v or_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o only_o seem_v to_o differ_v be_v send_v to_o he_o within_o nine_o month_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o g._n m._n his_o paper_n before_o all_o which_o a_o sermon_n on_o purpose_n be_v preach_v by_o g._n m._n against_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n 1666._o wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o his_o paper_n be_v assert_v only_o that_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o a_o pulpit-way_n and_o introduce_v with_o a_o insinuate_a discourse_n of_o his_o pretend_a kindness_n for_o the_o person_n of_o some_o quaker_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o his_o office_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o he_o will_v have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o the_o truth_n whereas_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n which_o be_v positive_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o quaker_n principle_n by_o this_o pretend_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o his_o chair_n of_o verity_n so_o call_v or_o rather_o of_o falsehood_n whereas_o yet_o g._n m._n his_o paper_n aforementioned_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o send_v far_o less_o answer_v by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n abovementioned_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o understanding_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o yet_o before_o he_o receive_v this_o understanding_n whilst_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o difference_n according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o forge_v number_n of_o lie_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v truth_n consist_v in_o his_o knowledge_n to_o vent_v they_o before_o a_o public_a auditory_a which_o sermon_n be_v large_o answer_v by_o g._n k._n together_o with_o some_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o from_o a._n j._n also_o several_a paper_n pass_v betwixt_o w._n m._n and_o g._n k._n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o some_o query_n send_v by_o p._n l._n to_o w._n m._n answer_v by_o w._n m._n to_o which_o be_v return_v a_o reply_n by_o p._n l._n the_o same_o be_v reply_v to_o by_o g._n k._n which_o have_v receive_v a_o reply_n from_o w._n m._n be_v again_o reply_v to_o at_o length_n by_o g._n k._n it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o the_o last_o paper_n from_o our_o friend_n hand_n be_v return_v to_o the_o respective_a priest_n unto_o which_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o publish_v but_o instead_o of_o all_o at_o last_o come_v out_o a_o dialogue_n of_o which_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v partur_fw-la montes_n nascitur_fw-la must_n subscribe_v by_o no_o hand_n but_o general_o understand_v to_o be_v w._n m._n and_o by_o he_o not_o deny_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v fair_o or_o ingenuous_o the_o ingenuous_a may_v judge_v ingenuous_a deal_v will_v have_v state_v thing_n as_o relate_v from_o our_o own_o friend_n hand_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o many_o scripture-proof_n and_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o friend_n paper_n which_o this_o author_n in_o his_o dialogue_n have_v do_v nothing_o less_o but_o deceitful_o have_v represent_v we_o consider_v what_o have_v pass_v before_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o whoever_o he_o be_v can_v not_o but_o be_v privy_a and_o disingenuous_o have_v dissemble_v and_o wave_v almost_o all_o the_o scripture-proof_n and_o argument_n use_v by_o our_o friend_n in_o their_o aforesaid_a paper_n as_o any_o may_v see_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o look_v into_o the_o say_a paper_n copy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o several_a hand_n and_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o read_v they_o may_v have_v they_o ready_o from_o our_o friend_n therefore_o however_o this_o work_n of_o he_o may_v satisfy_v and_o deceive_v a_o benight_a multitude_n who_o faith_n be_v pin_v upon_o other_o man_n sleeve_n nevertheless_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v these_o man_n to_o any_o who_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o love_v not_o to_o be_v hood-winked_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o reader_n have_v give_v thou_o this_o account_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o follow_a paper_n omit_v these_o needless_a apology_n and_o flatter_a insinuation_n usual_a in_o epistle_n of_o this_o kind_a my_o end_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o good_a in_o all_o and_o to_o starve_v and_o not_o to_o feed_v the_o evil_a in_o any_o and_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o innocent_a and_o pure_a principle_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o thou_o which_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o evil_a that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v try_v and_o examine_v what_o be_v here_o write_v and_o who_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o wrester_n of_o it_o which_o thou_o can_v only_o true_o discover_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v even_o that_o inward_a light_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v thou_o up_o and_o establish_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o i_o recommend_v thou_o vry_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o 2d_o month_n 1670._o r._n b._n truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n to_o the_o author_n have_v take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o dialogue_n late_o publish_v by_o thou_o and_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o find_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o i_o to_o reply_v unto_o it_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o truth_n at_o which_o it_o strike_v and_o for_o thy_o soul_n sake_n as_o also_o for_o other_o that_o any_o simple_a heart_n who_o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o it_o may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o thy_o unfair_a deal_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o order_n whereunto_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n thereof_o particular_o i_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o lay_v before_o thou_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o thy_o book_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n it_o be_v no_o way_n allowable_a from_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n to_o shuffle_v by_o those_o other_o paper_n aforesaid_a from_o be_v notice_v or_o regard_v where_o all_o these_o controversy_n be_v speak_v to_o at_o large_a second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o write_v aught_o to_o have_v engage_v thou_o to_o set_v down_o as_o large_o what_o can_v be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o have_v brought-in_a all_o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n allege_v by_o the_o quaker_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o considerable_a but_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o become_v a_o man_n far_o less_o a_o christian_n as_o any_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o that_o people_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o bare_a representation_n of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o that_o so_o scant_o and_o mince_o that_o thou_o frequent_o give_v thyself_o occasion_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n but_o that_o wherein_o thou_o have_v manifest_v the_o badness_n of_o thy_o cause_n and_o thy_o weakness_n in_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o paper_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o large_o answer_v
already_o whereof_o thou_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o will_v insinuate_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v here_o write_v be_v never_o answer_v by_o any_o quaker_n yea_o be_v unanswerable_a three_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o epistle_n thou_o allege_v that_o thou_o have_v examine_v divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o after_o trial_n find_v they_o to_o be_v naught_o whereas_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v far_o less_o answer_v the_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v their_o principle_n thou_o give_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o couche_v they_o in_o such_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o frame_n as_o may_v bear_v the_o most_o disadvantageous_a construction_n hence_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n that_o they_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n that_o they_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o so_o conceive_v be_v false_a four_o there_o have_v appear_v in_o thou_o a_o airy_a spirit_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o self-conceit_n a_o thing_n which_o thou_o seem_v much_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o other_o and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o in_o thyself_o hence_o in_o thy_o epistle_n thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v so_o succinct_o confute_v their_o error_n high_o commend_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o writing_n as_o that_o which_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o who_o never_o handle_v these_o thing_n with_o great_a plainness_n and_o condescendingness_n to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o thy_o own_o word_n bear_v the_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o the_o publish_n of_o thy_o paper_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n the_o cry_v up_o of_o thy_o zeal_n for_o the_o ordinance_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v do_v very_o much_o evidence_n a_o itch_a desire_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o applaud_v in_o thy_o enterprise_n five_o in_o the_o writing_n and_o frame_v of_o thy_o discourse_n thou_o have_v introduce_v thyself_o most_o childish_o and_o ridiculous_o and_o take_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o play_v upon_o thy_o own_o word_n and_o snatch_v at_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v some_o great_a advantage_n not_o unlike_o dog_n that_o bark_n at_o their_o own_o shadow_n or_o those_o creature_n that_o run_v and_o be_v mad_a when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o other_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o image_n that_o this_o be_v thy_o way_n appear_v in_o many_o page_n in_o thy_o book_n as_o they_o be_v hereafter_o examine_v now_o more_o particular_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o interest_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o debate_n page_n 2._o thou_o begin_v with_o great_a dis-ingenuity_n a_o evidence_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v or_o will_v be_v find_v throughout_o the_o rest_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v of_o thy_o own_o frame_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v patent_n before_o thou_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o honesty_n in_o thy_o answer_n as_o to_o subsume_v they_o aright_o the_o quaker_n say_v i_o use_v not_o flatter_v title_n and_o give_v thou_o not_o heathenish_a salutation_n and_o bowing_n lest_o i_o shall_v sin_v and_o be_v find_v a_o idolater_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o thou_o begin_v with_o a_o false_a subsumption_n say_v thou_o wondere_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v salutation_n and_o bowing_n heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a indeed_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o thou_o and_o other_o misrepresent_v we_o and_o bely_v we_o in_o repeat_v our_o word_n at_o a_o distance_n when_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n thou_o can_v not_o true_o repeat_v those_o word_n which_o thou_o place_v for_o we_o when_o they_o be_v just_o write_v before_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o salutation_n that_o be_v heathenish_a or_o heathenish_a salutation_n can_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o salutation_n and_o bowing_n be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v here_o a_o vast_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o first_o who_o dare_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o wit_n that_o salutation_n and_o bowing_n that_o be_v heathenish_a can_v be_v use_v without_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o salutation_n and_o bowing_n be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v never_o say_v nor_o judge_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o a_o lie_n for_o such_o salutation_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v the_o quaker_n dear_o own_o and_o frequent_o use_v and_o find_v in_o they_o great_a refreshment_n because_o there_o through_o the_o life_n flow_v and_o be_v communicate_v from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o but_o such_o salutation_n thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v therethrough_a communicate_v which_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o that_o be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o lead_v out_o of_o it_o year_n 1670_o and_o therefore_o in_o thy_o dark_a mind_n will_v from_o thence_o plead_v for_o the_o customary_a salutation_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o proof_n thou_o bring_v wherein_o thy_o folly_n be_v very_o much_o manifest_v christ_n say_v thou_o command_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n to_o salute_v it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o what_o more_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a their_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o peace_n through_o the_o salutation_n intimate_v or_o offer_v because_o they_o bring_v to_o that_o house_n the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n which_o be_v a_o good_a salutation_n but_o what_o will_v thou_o infer_v from_o that_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v off_o our_o hat_n one_o to_o another_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o do_v by_o who_o example_n thou_o will_v press_v we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n that_o other_o proof_n allege_v from_o paul_n salute_v the_o church_n make_v as_o little_a if_o not_o far_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n who_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ergò_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o take_v off_o our_o hat_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a be_v this_o the_o great_a esteem_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o take_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n signify_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a blessing_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o spirit_n through_o he_o for_o to_o prove_v your_o do_v off_o hat_n one_o of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o stretch_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o that_o against_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a tendence_n of_o their_o testimony_n next_o thou_o give_v we_o abraham_n practice_n but_o every_o practice_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o nor_o to_o you_o either_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o of_o moses_n though_o moses_n do_v obeisance_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n that_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o far_o less_o his_o kiss_n of_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o of_o his_o welfare_n both_o which_o thing_n the_o quaker_n deny_v not_o thou_o acknowledg_v that_o religious_a worship_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n what_o be_v religious_a worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n the_o signification_n of_o your_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o creature_n also_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n for_o in_o the_o external_a signification_n it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v unless_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o intention_n which_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o papist_n plead_v the_o same_o for_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o true_o your_o be_v find_v in_o these_o thing_n give_v they_o advantage_n in_o that_o matter_n that_o courtesy_n and_o christianity_n be_v not_o repugnant_a we_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v courteous_a one_o to_o another_o be_v very_o fit_a which_o indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v
know_v that_o then_o your_o juggle_n about_o they_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o indeed_o we_o be_v far_o from_o desire_v people_n to_o heed_n your_o false_a gloss_n and_o commentary_n upon_o they_o whereby_o you_o darken_v they_o rather_o than_o interpret_v they_o three_o thou_o say_v when_o you_o want_v a_o inward_a command_n to_o a_o duty_n i_o trow_v the_o outward_a command_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o regard_v answ._n here_o thou_o write_v as_o one_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n and_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o inward_a command_n be_v never_o want_v in_o the_o due_a season_n to_o any_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o command_n we_o regard_v in_o its_o place_n be_v it_o not_o a_o regard_v the_o outward_a to_o mind_v the_o inward_a unction_n and_o spirit_n to_o which_o it_o direct_v which_o inward_a teach_v all_o thing_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o john_n 16.13_o yea_o do_v not_o such_o more_o regard_v the_o outward_a than_o they_o who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n do_v run_v about_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a will_n and_o spirit_n neglect_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lead_n and_o help_v of_o his_o spirit_n thy_o compare_v we_o to_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o work_v by_o their_o master_n letter_n etc._n etc._n be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a nor_o do_v it_o reach_v we_o for_o our_o master_n letter_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o we_o be_v to_o find_v it_o neither_o be_v our_o master_n separate_v from_o we_o as_o those_o master_n be_v who_o use_v to_o write_v letter_n to_o servant_n to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o can_v help_v they_o by_o their_o presence_n for_o our_o master_n be_v always_o with_o we_o and_o he_o require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o our_o work_n by_o his_o immediate_a counsel_n direction_n and_o assistance_n as_o present_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o that_o nature_n we_o witness_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o do_v not_o shift_v his_o will_n but_o delight_n in_o it_o to_o do_v it_o and_o know_v it_o whether_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o any_o other_o inward_a signification_n of_o his_o spirit_n four_o and_o because_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o silence_n out_o of_o all_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o be_v trample_v it_o under_o foot_n thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o misspend_a time_n or_o a_o mere_a look_v upon_o the_o ground_n whereas_o if_o ever_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n aright_o or_o to_o confer_v aright_o concern_v they_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v thou_o must_v first_o come_v to_o that_o silence_n thou_o now_o so_o much_o despise_v so_o that_o these_o thing_n very_o well_o consist_v though_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v otherways_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o put_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a place_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o smile_n thou_o say_v that_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o what_o be_v a_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o one_o mind_n answ._n here_o thy_o lightness_n appear_v which_o darken_v thy_o understanding_n if_o thou_o must_v needs_o smile_v do_v it_o at_o thy_o impertinent_a reason_n for_o though_o a_o man_n word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o every_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o his_o word_n for_o sign_n may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n without_o his_o word_n and_o people_n usual_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o man_n word_n and_o his_o writ_n and_o so_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o word_n proper_o nor_o can_v those_o property_n which_o be_v declare_v of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o to_o that_o inward_a and_o live_a word_n as_o it_o do_v declare_v itself_o whether_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o spiritual_a yea_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o read_v with_o the_o natural_a external_n sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n can_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o as_o hosea_n 1.1_o joel_n 1.1_o isaiah_n 38.4_o jeremiah_n 14.1_o prove_v thy_o intent_n for_o that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o which_o word_n you_o confess_v be_v immediate_a from_o god_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v cease_v to_o come_v now_o and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v from_o christ_n the_o word_n thou_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o deny_v all_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o some_o do_v in_o other_o sect_n call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v abominable_a deceit_n and_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v their_o message_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n prove_v that_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o through_o they_o as_o the_o live_a word_n declare_v itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o letter_n or_o write_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v and_o god_n say_v answ._n by_o way_n of_o inference_n and_o collection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n yet_o the_o live_a word_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v the_o shadow_n though_o the_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o every_o one_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v hear_v not_o god_n immediate_o now_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o any_o or_o in_o any_o immediate_o that_o be_v only_o his_o word_n proper_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o who_o only_o read_v my_o letter_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o hear_v i_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n though_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n use_v some_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o prove_v not_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v then_o immediate_o in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o scripture_n thou_o bid_v remark_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o prove_v not_o thy_o intent_n neither_o for_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o live_a word_n declare_v itself_o through_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o same_o in_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n of_o in_o and_o through_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o last_o mark_v 7.13_o serve_v thy_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o pharisee_n in_o strike_v at_o the_o five_o commandment_n do_v consequent_o strike_v at_o the_o live_a inward_a word_n which_o give_v it_o forth_o as_o those_o who_o strike_v at_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n strike_v at_o christ_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o write_v to_o speak_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v that_o people_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o that_o inward_a live_a word_n for_o by_o their_o be_v so_o much_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o that_o to_o avoid_v this_o hazard_n we_o have_v put_v they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n page_n 14._o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n thou_o cite_v isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o inward_a law_n and_o
self-fained_n righteousness_n which_o have_v no_o better_a root_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o than_o man_n be_v own_o will_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o such_o work_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v justify_v yea_o we_o deny_v all_o such_o work_n and_o the_o justification_n by_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o continual_a denial_n unto_o they_o and_o forbearance_n from_o they_o but_o again_o there_o be_v such_o work_n which_o be_v so_o we_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n also_o who_o work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o be_v we_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o by_o such_o work_n we_o affirm_v man_n be_v justify_v page_n 23._o thou_o plead_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o for_o their_o imperfection_n thou_o instance_v 1._o i'faith_o because_o it_o be_v say_v o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o doubt_v you_o answ._n faith_n true_a faith_n by_o this_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o exclude_v faith_n from_o justification_n every_o way_n as_o work_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a but_o that_o scripture_n nor_o no_o other_o speak_v not_o of_o imperfect_a faith_n but_o of_o little_a faith_n now_o little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v perfect_a gold_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v doubt_v yet_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doubt_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v impure_a by_o it_o for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v defile_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o purify_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n which_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o work_v upon_o and_o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n justify_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o faith_n so_o be_v they_o reprove_v and_o not_o justify_v of_o he_o in_o relation_n unto_o or_o because_o of_o their_o doubt_n but_o this_o scripture_n nor_o none_o other_o prove_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o doubt_v abraham_n believe_v god_n promise_n without_o doubt_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o say_v james_n his_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n chap._n 2.22_o for_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o a_o less_o measure_n can_v be_v further_o perfect_v in_o a_o great_a second_o thou_o plead_v that_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a or_o impure_a we_o may_v know_v a_o thing_n in_o part_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o we_o know_v of_o it_o we_o may_v know_v perfect_o three_o thou_o plead_v for_o the_o imperfection_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n from_o eccles._n 7._o but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o state_n and_o time_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a unrenewed_a state_n and_o while_o man_n be_v here_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n among_o they_o as_o rom._n 3._o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a renew_a state_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o sin_v not_o john_n 3._o verse_n 9_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a which_o import_v that_o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o do_v good_a and_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o servant_n that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n matth._n 25._o vers_fw-la 21_o 23._o and_o that_o other_o scripture_n thou_o cite_v isai_n 64.6_o serve_v nothing_o thy_o turn_n rag_n self-righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o all_z our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o thy_o work_n in_o we_o who_o be_v saint_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n but_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n can_v perform_v of_o and_o from_o themselves_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n man_n best_a work_n his_o best_a righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o be_v filthiness_n and_o unrighteousness_n before_o god_n and_o he_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o all_o his_o own_o work_n hebr._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o unclean_a and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o general_o be_v a_o carnal_a people_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o outward_a observation_n and_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o among_o they_o for_o he_o himself_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o and_o ezekiel_n 37.33_o at_o which_o time_n i_o shall_v cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o your_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v also_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o be_v inhabit_v which_o import_v a_o time_n upon_o earth_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o how_o be_v not_o thou_o and_o you_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n be_v as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v a_o ornament_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o filthy_a or_o menstruous_a rag_n a_o filthy_a and_o menstruous_a rag_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o must_v be_v throw_v away_o upon_o all_o account_n and_o if_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o meekness_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o work_n in_o man_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n then_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v throw_v they_o away_o as_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o justification_n but_o to_o any_o other_o use_n yea_o a_o filthy_a and_o menstruous_a rag_n man_n do_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o another_o and_o do_v never_o wear_v it_o as_o a_o ornament_n whereas_o the_o saint_n put_v on_o the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a and_o sober_a and_o righteous_a spirit_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n page_n 24._o thou_o plead_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o imperfect_a because_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o instrumental_a in_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v subordinate_a co-worker_n with_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o do_v make_v clean_o those_o unclean_a the_o lord_n make_v clean_o the_o unclean_a who_o have_v be_v unclean_a and_o so_o out_o of_o they_o who_o be_v make_v clean_o bring_v forth_o clean_a thing_n and_o though_o every_o one_o in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v be_v not_o whole_o cleanse_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unclean_a part_n in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o clean_a part_n in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n sanctify_v and_o so_o these_o who_o work_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_n with_o he_o according_a to_o this_o clean_a part_n and_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a part_n in_o they_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o instrument_n and_o as_o for_o the_o unclean_a part_n it_o be_v not_o to_o work_v with_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v chain_v down_o and_o fetter_v and_o bind_v up_o from_o work_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o thus_o by_o degree_n the_o clean_a part_n increase_v and_o the_o unclean_a be_v diminish_v till_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v wrought_v out_o and_o where_o the_o unclean_a part_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o work_v the_o
w._n m_n position_n in_o preach_v christ_n and_o gather_v the_o church_n whether_o their_o be_v the_o instrument_n make_v these_o thing_n sinful_a which_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o command_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o see_v thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o do_v flow_v as_o water_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o through_o the_o very_a first_o penman_n of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o thou_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o if_o thou_o say_v nay_o thou_o contradict_a thy_o former_a instance_n of_o clean_a water_n receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o unclean_a pipe_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v if_o thou_o say_v yea_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o of_o any_o sound_a judgement_n whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v most_o esteemer_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o who_o say_v they_o be_v pure_a word_n as_o gold_n without_o any_o tincture_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o corruption_n as_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o or_o you_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o man_n through_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o he_o who_o have_v any_o true_a understanding_n let_v he_o judge_v concern_v these_o thing_n page_n 26._o thou_o blame_v it_o as_o a_o vnsuitable_a thing_n for_o a_o quaker_n to_o say_v that_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v be_v the_o most_o christ-like_a christian_n this_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o will_v any_o of_o you_o say_v less_o of_o your_o way_n for_o if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n why_o do_v you_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o it_o why_o do_v you_o preach_v it_o up_o why_o do_v you_o study_v to_o draw_v people_n to_o it_o and_o complain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v it_o now_o be_v not_o a_o good_a principle_n a_o ready_a way_n to_o lead_v people_n to_o good_a practice_n and_o be_v not_o these_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n flock_n like_a unto_o he_o can_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o unsuitable_a thing_n for_o one_o who_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n to_o say_v the_o flock_n with_o who_o he_o be_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n will_v any_o of_o you_o say_v less_o except_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n we_o be_v not_o the_o most-christ-like_a people_n say_v thou_o by_o what_o we_o outward_o appear_v because_o the_o monk_n and_o heremite_n therein_o excel_v we_o nor_o yet_o by_o what_o we_o inward_o feel_v because_o other_o different_a from_o we_o have_v feel_v as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o first_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o flee_v the_o society_n of_o man_n or_o retire_v the_o outward_a man_n make_v vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n in_o true_a mortification_n may_v know_v that_o where_o a_o man_n meat_n and_o provision_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n lie_v upon_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o full_a liberty_n to_o live_v in_o idleness_n which_o be_v the_o monk_n case_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n in_o self-will_a to_o take_v on_o a_o demure_a deportment_n or_o to_o wear_v haircloth_n or_o go_v barefoot_a which_o by_o custom_n become_v familiar_a and_o true_o many_o of_o the_o commons_o in_o scotland_n be_v use_v to_o great_a hardship_n than_o all_o that_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o people_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v their_o occasion_n and_o business_n in_o it_o and_o to_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o meek_a lowly_a simple_a appearance_n use_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v it_o by_o keep_v out_o of_o its_o spirit_n and_o way_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o retire_v himself_o unto_o a_o heremit_v lodge_v but_o converse_v among_o publican_n and_o sinner_n now_o let_v your_o flock_n and_o the_o quaker_n be_v compare_v together_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o let_v the_o light_n in_o all_o conscience_n judge_v who_o be_v like_a to_o christ._n second_o to_o evidence_n that_o some_o different_a from_o we_o have_v have_v as_o much_o inward_a feel_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o have_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n by_o this_o thou_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v inward_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n among_o the_o quaker_n say_v what_o good_a be_v it_o that_o you_o true_o feel_v that_o person_n different_a from_o you_o have_v not_o feel_v and_o how_o do_v this_o consist_v with_o your_o judge_v the_o quaker_n fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n can_v such_o have_v inward_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o any_o such_o have_v be_v who_o have_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o so_o i_o know_v will_v any_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v glad_a to_o meet_v with_o they_o but_o now_o such_o who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n will_v they_o not_o love_v to_o be_v perfect_a will_v they_o dispute_v against_o perfection_n and_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a will_v such_o who_o dare_v not_o sin_n for_o a_o world_n sin_n every_o day_n yea_o every_o moment_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v if_o they_o dare_v not_o sin_n will_v they_o not_o refrain_v from_o sin_n and_o cease_v from_o it_o and_o will_v they_o make_v use_n of_o that_o poor_a evasion_n which_o thou_o adde_v that_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o sin_n for_o a_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o stand_v over_o the_o heart_n sin_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o the_o mind_n will_n be_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o to_o sin_v thou_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o other_o thou_o say_v who_o many_o year_n live_v in_o the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v go_v most_o triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o their_o eternal_a wellbeing_a but_o will_v such_o have_v plead_v for_o continuance_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o continuance_n in_o sin_n eclipse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o further_o will_v such_o have_v deny_v fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n spirit_n immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o do_v will_v they_o have_v deny_v the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o do_v do_v not_o some_o now_o live_a remember_v some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v these_o feeling_n and_o do_v bear_v a_o express_a testimony_n to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o plain_o declare_v that_o no_o preach_v be_v profitable_a but_o that_o which_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o preach_v from_o their_o study_n and_o their_o book_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o put_v away_o or_o burn_v their_o book_n for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o they_o and_o some_o of_o those_o see_v over_o and_o beyond_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o your_o so_o call_v ordinance_n of_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o figure_n and_o that_o those_o who_o witness_v the_o substance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o those_o and_o some_o other_o who_o witness_v such_o inward_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v quaker_n nor_o have_v their_o understanding_n so_o clear_o open_v as_o to_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v yet_o with_o the_o same_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v which_o be_v the_o quaker_n way_n
even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o as_o to_o those_o example_n thou_o give_v which_o be_v witness_v thou_o say_v some_o twenty_o year_n ago_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v near_o the_o simple-hearted_n in_o that_o day_n and_o some_o who_o be_v now_o among_o the_o quaker_n remember_v that_o day_n enjoyment_n former_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o those_o feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o experience_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o can_v bear_v a_o true_a testimony_n that_o the_o feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o day_n unto_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o leading_n do_v far_o exceed_v what_o be_v in_o that_o day_n and_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v his_o people_n further_o and_o those_o among_o we_o who_o have_v those_o former_a feeling_n can_v witness_v that_o while_o they_o will_v have_v be_v taste_v of_o that_o sweetness_n and_o remain_v still_o with_o you_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o but_o suffer_v dryness_n and_o barrenness_n to_o come_v over_o they_o and_o that_o which_o some_o time_n have_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a field_n to_o become_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n till_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v he_o to_o invent_v form_n but_o be_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o will_n in_o which_o through_o his_o indulgence_n and_o compassion_n he_o have_v sometime_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v find_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o he_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o a_o further_a state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v the_o lord_n appear_v more_o glorious_o than_o ever_o to_o their_o refreshment_n glory_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o but_o with_o you_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o who_o among_o you_o witness_v these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o some_o of_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n now_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cloudy_a and_o gloomy_a day_n and_o it_o shall_v certain_o so_o continue_v unto_o you_o until_o you_o come_v and_o walk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o you_o will_v not_o but_o will_v confine_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o form_n whereunto_o you_o have_v devote_v yourselves_o therefore_o be_v darkness_n over_o you_o and_o your_o prayer_n be_v become_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o full_a of_o complaint_n of_o a_o absent_a god_n and_o what_o inward_a joy_n from_o god_n any_o have_v feel_v among_o you_o we_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o your_o way_n more_o than_o what_o some_o have_v feel_v of_o refreshment_n in_o some_o other_o profession_n and_o form_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o way_n page_n 30._o thou_o say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o sing_v of_o psalm_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o we_o say_v supper_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o be_v not_o against_o these_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o call_v we_o disingenuous_a or_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o delude_v people_n which_o challenge_n be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n for_o we_o do_v indeed_o own_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a acceptation_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o reality_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o be_v we_o disingenuous_a and_o deceitful_a because_o we_o deny_v they_o in_o your_o acceptation_n which_o only_o comprehend_v the_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o professor_n the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n comprehend_v by_o professor_n if_o baptism_n which_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o own_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v real_o so_o i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o own_v by_o we_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v they_o because_o we_o use_v not_o the_o shadow_n as_o you_o do_v while_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o substance_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v retort_v much_o more_o proper_o and_o without_o deceit_n upon_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v but_o pretendly_a in_o word_n own_o these_o thing_n while_o indeed_o you_o deny_v they_o so_o that_o herein_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o equivocator_n who_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o husk_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o account_v the_o kernel_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o place_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n for_o such_o as_o so_o do_v be_v those_o that_o trample_v upon_o the_o precious_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v and_o increase_v page_n 32._o to_o prove_v thy_o assertion_n particular_o allow_v sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o use_v by_o the_o saint_n allow_v thou_o begin_v say_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o if_o thou_o understand_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v use_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o perform_v in_o his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v warrantable_o perform_v among_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n deny_v by_o no_o quaker_n so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o they_o whereof_o i_o have_v myself_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o and_o at_o such_o occasion_n minister_v and_o that_o at_o time_n david_n word_n may_v also_o be_v use_v as_o the_o spirit_n lead_v thereunto_o and_o as_o they_o suit_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n be_v acknowledge_v without_o dispute_n but_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n in_o self-will_a not_o regard_v how_o the_o thing_n suit_n their_o condition_n for_o a_o mix_a multitude_n to_o use_v and_o sing_v the_o expression_n of_o bless_a david_n we_o deny_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o method_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o therefore_o though_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o be_v allowable_a yet_o as_o use_v by_o you_o it_o be_v abominable_a and_o be_v a_o mock-worship_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o person_n use_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n know_v to_o be_v drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n now_o such_o can_v praise_v god_n god_n the_o dead_a can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o live_n that_o praise_v he_o and_o not_o the_o dead_a next_o all_o lie_v be_v abomination_n but_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o people_n come_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o worship_v he_o by_o say_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v up_o in_o mind_n i_o have_v no_o deceitful_a heart_n i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a experience_n of_o david_n and_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v by_o those_o that_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o you_o that_o use_v they_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a i_o say_v as_o thou_o do_v that_o though_o every_o psalm_n do_v not_o suit_v our_o condition_n yet_o in_o every_o psalm_n there_o may_v be_v meditation_n for_o edification_n but_o this_o no_o way_n meet_v the_o case_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o meditate_v upon_o a_o psalm_n and_o sing_v one_o whereby_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n which_o unless_o they_o suit_v our_o condition_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o lie_n page_n 33_o and_o 34._o thou_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o thou_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n first_o because_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o be_v real_o send_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v because_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n but_o that_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o prove_v which_o thou_o bring_v in_o thy_o second_o reason_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n differ_v only_o in_o circumstance_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n that_o will_v not_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v one_o because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o old_a
which_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o answ._n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o witnese_n it_o bless_a and_o sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v own_v by_o we_o and_o to_o know_v this_o so_o without_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n or_o use_v of_o formal_a speak_n of_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n frequent_o use_v by_o we_o also_o tend_v to_o no_o irreligiousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a among_o we_o when_o we_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o time_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o presence_n and_o know_v ourselves_o state_v in_o his_o fear_n to_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v and_o as_o we_o there_o stand_v if_o any_o outward_a expression_n be_v require_v of_o any_o then_o in_o god_n fear_n they_o may_v utter_v they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o know_v the_o blessing_n indeed_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v bless_v but_o for_o people_n that_o be_v converse_v out_o of_o god_n fear_n state_v in_o a_o light_n airy_a spirit_n not_o only_o many_o time_n laugh_v and_o scoff_v but_o some_o time_n even_o blaspheme_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o meat_n come_v to_o clap_v off_o their_o hat_n and_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n in_o a_o custom_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v fall_v to_o their_o former_a work_n again_o be_v not_o this_o atheism_n and_o irreligiousness_n for_o if_o such_o do_v think_v of_o god_n aright_o and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v he_o they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o address_v themselves_o in_o such_o posture_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o condition_n to_o which_o the_o curse_n be_v annex_v in_o the_o second_o place_n page_z 51._o thou_o say_v do_v not_o the_o take_a man_n off_o from_o prayer_n tend_v to_o irreligiousness_n and_o atheism_n now_o you_o teach_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v in_o private_a nor_o in_o family_n without_o a_o impulse_n therefore_o answ._n this_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o prayer_n tend_v to_o irreligiousness_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v draw_v and_o motion_n which_o you_o common_o name_n by_o impulse_n a_o word_n which_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v have_v no_o such_o tendency_n abomination_n hypocritical_a prayer_n a_o abomination_n or_o that_o it_o take_v any_o off_o from_o prayer_n true_o so_o call_v be_v deny_v for_o have_v that_o a_o bad_a tendency_n which_o take_v man_n off_o from_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v abomination_n and_o be_v not_o true_a prayer_n but_o hypocritical_a and_o deceitful_a as_o all_o such_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o say_v whosoever_o can_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n indeed_o let_v they_o pray_v we_o be_v not_o to_o forbid_v they_o but_o that_o any_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o deny_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v now_o if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o without_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o it_o paul_n dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o this_o duty_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o a_o arrogant_a generation_n will_v needs_o be_v pray_v without_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n and_o such_o family_n where_o this_o only_o be_v use_v can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n while_o such_o true_o may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o external_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o also_o at_o time_n be_v find_v in_o our_o family_n as_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o and_z giveth_z utterance_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o some_o of_o we_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o bow_v a_o knee_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o family_n what_o ground_n have_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o belief_n may_v they_o not_o bow_v their_o knee_n in_o their_o family_n though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o malicious_a eye_n who_o may_v so_o asperse_v they_o may_v they_o not_o pray_v in_o secret_a word_n prayer_n in_o secret_a with_o out_o word_n and_o be_v see_v of_o the_o father_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o matth._n 6.6_o though_o they_o can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o malicious_a spy_n and_o where_o a_o public_a testimony_n in_o word_n be_v require_v it_o be_v also_o give_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v any_o friend_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v any_o who_o they_o can_v join_v with_o in_o prayer_n in_o the_o family_n but_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o family_n and_o wait_v together_o breath_n together_o and_o pray_v together_o and_o that_o much_o often_o than_o thou_o insinuate_v sometime_o without_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o outward_a signification_n of_o word_n so_o that_o we_o return_v this_o thy_o charge_n as_o false_a and_o malicious_a thou_o say_v if_o this_o impulse_n be_v deny_v for_o year_n man_n all_o that_o while_n according_a to_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v but_o here_o thou_o speak_v as_o one_o whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o way_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o suppose_v such_o a_o case_n which_o can_v be_v frequent_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n frequent_a for_o the_o breathe_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o especial_o unto_o prayer_n be_v very_o frequent_a unto_o those_o who_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o be_v as_o necessary_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o their_o daily_a bread_n yea_o and_o more_o which_o the_o father_n withholdeth_a not_o but_o give_v in_o due_a season_n but_o many_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v feel_v to_o move_v and_o be_v answer_v when_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o speak_v word_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o nor_o be_v thy_o other_o supposition_n less_o vain_a and_o foolish_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o present_a drown_n yet_o without_o a_o impulse_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o he_o must_v not_o adventure_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o helpe_n for_o suppose_v he_o do_v cry_n without_o all_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n avail_v not_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o will_v it_o have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n show_v we_o wherever_o a_o spiritless_a prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o require_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a oblation_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v and_o it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o pray_v be_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o and_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v die_v or_o in_o any_o difficulty_n we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o breath_n through_o they_o at_o such_o occasion_n and_o to_o give_v word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o service_n for_o they_o but_o further_o thou_o allege_v that_o this_o principle_n of_o we_o lead_v to_o woeful_a security_n for_o what_o need_v you_o be_v disquiet_v for_o refrain_v prayer_n before_o god_n thou_o say_v or_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o service_n see_v you_o have_v salve_n at_o hand_n to_o heal_v this_o sore_a and_o that_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o impulse_n answ._n if_o any_o fall_n into_o security_n and_o refrain_v prayer_n it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o principle_n lead_v into_o it_o for_o our_o principle_n lead_v out_o of_o all_o security_n into_o continual_a watch_v unto_o prayer_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o feel_v not_o these_o motion_n they_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o guilty_a because_o by_o their_o neglect_n they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withhold_v they_o and_o render_v themselves_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o feel_v or_o entertain_v they_o and_o thus_o who_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v just_o under_o condemnation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v peace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a peace_n which_o will_v fail_v they_o and_o as_o for_o our_o peace_n we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o
and_o frequent_v the_o alehouse_n and_o deck_v themselves_o with_o vain_a apparel_n 10._o they_o love_v well_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a of_o evidence_n holiness_n 11._o they_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 12._o and_o of_o your_o doctrine_n once_o in_o grace_n and_o ever_o in_o grace_n whereby_o they_o feed_v themselves_o in_o presumption_n and_o carelessness_n many_o other_o particular_n can_v be_v mention_v but_o these_o may_v serve_v enough_o to_o show_v hypocrite_n quaker_n principle_n not_o acceptable_a to_o hypocrite_n that_o your_o principle_n be_v please_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o we_o displease_v next_o to_o come_v to_o experience_n where_o be_v the_o drunkard_n the_o swearer_n the_o whore-monger_n the_o envious_a licentious_a person_n the_o scorner_n the_o mocker_n whether_o be_v they_o you_o or_o we_o if_o our_o principle_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o enrol_v themselves_o among_o we_o why_o do_v they_o oppose_v we_o at_o our_o meeting_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o curse_v and_o rant_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a communication_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n we_o in_o the_o street_n and_o none_o more_o find_v so_o do_v than_o that_o young_a fry_n and_o spawn_n of_o the_o priesthood_n who_o be_v bread_n at_o your_o nursery_n of_o learning_n now_o who_o church-member_n be_v those_o you_o or_o we_o be_v not_o the_o proverb_n verify_v of_o you_o fowl_n of_o one_o feather_n fly_v together_o thou_o close_a with_o address_v thyself_o to_o god_n with_o a_o notorious_a lie_n say_v follow_v with_o thy_o blessing_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v about_o mean_v the_o quaker_n and_o thyself_o but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o quaker_n work_n the_o dialogue_n not_o be_v any_o real_a conference_n be_v not_o this_o to_o deride_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a some_o thing_n of_o weighty_a concernment_n propose_v in_o meekness_n and_o love_n by_o way_n of_o query_n to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n which_o also_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o nation_n add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n question_v 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n any-wise_a warrantable_a in_o common_a equity_n or_o true_a christianity_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n to_o take_v liberty_n both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o print_n to_o speak_v against_o a_o people_n as_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a and_o yet_o whole_o to_o debar_v that_o people_n from_o vindicate_v themselves_o in_o either_o of_o these_o way_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v or_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o person_n except_o they_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o implicit_o to_o believe_v the_o accuser_n can_v make_v a_o true_a judgement_n in_o that_o case_n upon_o the_o accuse_v especial_o consider_v the_o maxim_n of_o law_n quicunque_fw-la inauditâ_fw-la alterâ_fw-la parte_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o that_o without_o hear_v both_o party_n pronounce_v judgement_n though_o he_o decide_v the_o right_n upon_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o which_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prov._n 18.13_o isai._n 40.2_o quest._n 2._o whether_o then_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a for_o the_o priest_n in_o aberdeen_n to_o importune_v the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v search_n for_o that_o book_n late_o publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o practice_n have_v any_o warrant_n except_o what_o flow_v original_o from_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n abovementioned_a quest._n 3._o whether_o also_o it_o be_v not_o both_o anti-scriptural_a and_o popish_a in_o g._n m._n to_o prohibit_v his_o hearer_n from_o read_v of_o that_o book_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o poison_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o darkness_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n can_v he_o desire_v such_o a_o thing_n consider_v he_o assert_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o ample_a confession_n of_o all_o those_o error_n he_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o can_v prove_v dangerous_a the_o error_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o monstrous_a which_o by_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v charge_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o their_o confess_v they_o will_v rather_o scare_v people_n than_o engage_v any_o to_o like_v they_o quest._n 4._o and_o whether_o g._n m._n his_o bid_a people_n abstain_v from_o that_o book_n as_o poison_n without_o trial_n of_o what_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o papist_n way_n who_o bid_v their_o neighbour_n abstain_v from_o the_o protestant_n book_n as_o poison_n and_o whether_o may_v not_o even_o poison_v be_v try_v though_o not_o by_o eat_v it_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o hazardous_a to_o the_o tryer_n especial_o see_v that_o which_o some_o may_v call_v poison_n may_v be_v afterward_o find_v by_o sound_a trial_n to_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a food_n yea_o medicine_n to_o expel_v such_o poisonable_a doctrine_n as_o your_o priest_n infuse_v into_o people_n quest._n 5._o and_o see_v g._n m._n bid_v his_o hearer_n abstain_v from_o the_o quaker_n word_n as_o poison_n do_v he_o not_o endanger_v such_o to_o be_v poison_v who_o he_o send_v or_o allow_v to_o come_v to_o our_o meeting_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o know_v g._n m._n but_o his_o spy_n may_v be_v touch_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v then_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n quest._n 6._o and_o see_v g._n m._n count_v our_o word_n as_o poison_n why_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o forth_o so_o much_o among_o his_o hearer_n if_o he_o think_v he_o give_v strong_a antidote_n against_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o his_o own_o hearer_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o poison_n wrought_v more_o effectual_o to_o persuade_v even_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n than_o all_o his_o antidote_n can_v do_v to_o dissuade_v quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o allegiance_n of_o g._n m._n viz._n that_o all_o they_o have_v charge_v on_o the_o quaker_n be_v confess_v to_o in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o respect_n the_o great_a charge_n allege_v by_o he_o against_o the_o quaker_n be_v therein_o utter_o deny_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o matter_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o page_n 25._o the_o matter_n of_o popery_n in_o page_n 34._o and_o of_o arminianism_n page_n 65_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 8._o whether_o the_o say_v g._n m._n have_v not_o manifest_v very_o much_o deceit_n in_o say_v also_o public_o that_o the_o say_a book_n assert_n it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a but_o pleasant_a for_o wicked_a people_n to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o spiritual_a duty_n command_v to_o be_v perform_v thereon_o unless_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v simple_o the_o dispose_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n talk_v a_o hour_n or_o to_o and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o spend_v in_o idleness_n vain_a communication_n and_o frequent_v the_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o word_n mention_v page_n 72._o quest._n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n or_o to_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v plain_a and_o downright_a deal_n call_v a_o lie_v a_o lie_n or_o whether_o any_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n how_o sharp_o they_o deal_v with_o false_a teacher_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n isai._n 56.11_o leu._n 23._o to_o verse_n 33._o ezek._n 34._o hos._n 4._o from_o 6._o to_o 10._o ibid._n 5.1_o mich._n 3.5_o matth._n 3.7_o john_n 8._o quest._n 10._o whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o prejudice_v who_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n for_o use_v the_o same_o term_n see_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o application_n manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o present_a pretend_a preacher_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o old_a as_o for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n either_o of_o moral_a civility_n or_o christian_a meekness_n to_o say_v john_n menzies_n lie_v in_o assert_v robert_n barclay_n to_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o a_o jesuites-colledge_n see_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a quest._n 11._o and_o whether_o david_n lyall_n
say_v so_o these_o be_v his_o most_o frequent_a and_o enforce_v argument_n against_o we_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o argue_n page_n 11._o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n flow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v import_n christ_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o american_n because_o he_o bear_v testimony_n in_o they_o against_o iniquity_n measure_n christ_n in_o the_o american_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v absurd_a he_o produce_v no_o reason_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o one_o to_o profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o this_o every_o one_o include_v the_o american_n the_o second_o absurdity_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o have_v no_o better_a bottom_n that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o do_v the_o heathen_n small_a favour_n in_o put_v they_o but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o such_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v expire_v and_o to_o such_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v it_o out_o be_v far_o different_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o luke_n 17._o likewise_o w._n m._n have_v forget_v how_o easy_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o devil_n have_v enough_o of_o outward_a knowledge_n even_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o w.m._n account_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o christian_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o devil_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v another_o of_o his_o profuse_a assertion_n page_n 12._o that_o if_o pagan_n have_v save_v light_n their_o state_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o real_a christian_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v save_v light_n and_o another_o to_o harken_v to_o and_o receive_v it_o else_o according_a to_o his_o own_o argument_n the_o state_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o real_a christian_n he_o add_v where_o save_v illumination_n be_v there_o be_v save_v faith_n because_o there_o be_v a_o concatination_n betwixt_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n there_o be_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o save_o where_o faith_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n matth._n 13.3_o it_o be_v the_o same_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o yet_o it_o only_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n there_o the_o light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o where_o we_o be_v desire_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n person_n else_o it_o will_v import_n a_o belief_n in_o a_o creature_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o where_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o say_v w._n m_n himself_o page_n 22._o there_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o further_o add_v that_o if_o pagan_n have_v save_v light_n then_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n gospel_n pagan_n have_v save_v light_n and_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o contra-distinguish_a this_o light_n from_o the_o gospel_n we_o say_v express_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o col_n 1.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n this_o scripture_n mention_v by_o i_o in_o my_o last_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v nor_o be_v this_o argue_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o bad_a tendency_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o a_o reiterate_v clamour_n of_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o page_n 16._o of_o my_o last_o where_o i_o show_v he_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n absolute_o needful_a and_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o how_o they_o admit_v of_o this_o distinction_n themselves_o as_o also_o how_o these_o bad_a consequence_n of_o render_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v useless_a do_v far_o more_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n all_o which_o he_o have_v also_o omit_v void_a predestination_n make_v void_a now_o such_o be_v far_o likely_a than_o we_o to_o reprove_v david_n his_o pray_v for_o more_o understanding_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n he_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v such_o but_o reckon_v it_o folly_n for_o he_o to_o pray_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n who_o principle_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o page_n 13._o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o their_o knowledge_n because_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o light_n he_o reckon_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v particular_o intimate_v 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n though_o it_o be_v pastor_n mention_v in_o that_o 10_o the_o of_o jer._n 19_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brutish_a pastor_n brutish_a pastor_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o name_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v though_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a that_o what_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v darkness_n have_v save_v light_n see_v it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v save_v be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n joh._n 1.5_o nor_o do_v his_o suppose_a contradiction_n follow_v from_o this_o as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o not_o spiritual_o dead_a in_o respect_n they_o have_v this_o in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o they_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 11.25_o if_o life_n be_v not_o in_o they_o as_o their_o permanent_a condition_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v some_o touch_n of_o it_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v permanent_a even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a though_o many_o time_n as_o a_o spark_n cover_v under_o the_o ash_n he_o add_v further_a that_o according_a to_o we_o such_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n because_o a_o child_n of_o light_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v save_v light_n and_o grace_n cite_v for_o proof_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o he_o offer_v from_o this_o to_o inter_v that_o such_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n because_o of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o save_v light_n and_o grace_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v page_n 13._o he_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o light_n in_o some_o may_v be_v darkness_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o what_o light_n i_o mention_v may_v be_v so_o page_n 17._o of_o i_o only_o add_v that_o we_o will_v do_v well_o to_o exhort_v our_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o our_o light_n not_o to_o it_o but_o we_o desire_v not_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o light_n or_o their_o light_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o to_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n jesus_n have_v enlighten_v they_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n he_o great_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n in_o allege_v our_o way_n of_o bid_v people_n heed_n the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v light_a 1_o joh._n 1.3_o be_v he_o not_o in_o we_o act_n 17.27_o 28._o light_n god_n be_v light_n must_v we_o not_o then_o there_o take_v heed_n unto_o he_o or_o be_v not_o that_o light_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n light_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o be_v not_o far_o off_o neither_o above_o we_o below_o we_o nor_o without_o we_o but_o nigh_o even_o
in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o deut._n 30.14_o moreover_o w._n m._n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o so_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o plain_o if_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v how_o have_v darkness_n blind_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n page_n 14._o he_o repeat_v my_o word_n false_o allege_v i_o say_v the_o light_n be_v darkness_n to_o they_o that_o reject_v it_o instead_o of_o be_v as_o darkness_n for_o i_o say_v plain_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v darkness_n otherways_o than_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v darkness_n this_o he_o have_v omit_v page_n 15._o have_v seek_v but_o ineffectual_o to_o overturn_v my_o assertion_n where_o i_o say_v some_o may_v have_v save_v light_n and_o grace_n who_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n viz._n as_o not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o aver_v that_o unless_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n call_v upon_o all_o in_o order_n to_o conversion_n i_o can_v conclude_v that_o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n answ._n as_o the_o one_o be_v easy_o prove_v so_o be_v the_o other_o safe_o conclude_v these_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o now_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o convert_v they_o that_o other_o scripture_n john_n 16.8_o he_o pass_v over_o allege_v i_o shall_v prove_v the_o world_n there_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o though_o in_o reason_n it_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v by_o he_o to_o show_v why_o the_o word_n world_n here_o be_v not_o take_v in_o its_o genuine_a and_o common_a acceptation_n yet_o the_o apostle_n solve_v this_o scruple_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o then_o if_o there_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v include_v be_v not_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n for_o of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o question_n in_o his_o second_o section_n page_n 16._o he_o begin_v with_o omit_v my_o concession_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o mention_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o any_o may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o outward_a knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v that_o some_o might_n i_o give_v he_o the_o instance_n of_o deaf_a people_n and_o child_n to_o which_o he_o return_v nothing_o but_o take_v up_o the_o paper_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o translate_v among_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v yet_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o twenty_o to_o one_o proper_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n more_o proper_o where_o it_o be_v render_v in_o and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o this_o place_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o it_o be_v in_o or_o among_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o he_o prove_v it_o no_o way_n to_o be_v among_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o apostle_n grief_n not_o his_o joy_n to_o know_v that_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v bear_v down_o among_o they_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n joy_n that_o the_o corinthian_n come_v to_o be_v sensible_a how_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n in_o they_o that_o so_o look_v upon_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o page_n 17._o he_o slight_o pass_v over_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o where_o he_o say_v henceforth_o know_v we_o christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n adduce_v by_o i_o to_o show_v that_o paul_n prefer_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o other_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o only_o condemn_v earthly_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o as_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o shall_v begin_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o exposition_n we_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o naked_a assertion_n page_n 18._o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a understanding_n concern_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o inward_a blood_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o malicious_a guessing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o justify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o jesus_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v such_o a_o thing_n from_o my_o word_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o charge_n against_o any_o own_v of_o that_o people_n the_o second_o be_v that_o perhaps_o i_o intend_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n dwell_v in_o we_o there_o can_v none_o true_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o grossness_n spiritual_a christ_n indwelling_n in_o man_n be_v spiritual_a as_o to_o assert_v the_o manhood_n or_o vessel_n that_o walk_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o we_o but_o if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n dwell_v in_o we_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o let_v your_o adorn_v be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n eph_n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n now_o what_o be_v this_o new_a man_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 13.14_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v christ_n whiâ—h_v the_o apostle_n travel_v that_o he_o may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o whereof_o he_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o in_o they_o else_o they_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o w.m._n to_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o language_n this_o be_v in_o his_o three_o section_n page_n 19_o he_o begin_v by_o offer_v to_o prove_v our_o principle_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o introduce_v paganism_n and_o to_o contradict_v he_o he_o reckon_v a_o impertinency_n but_o his_o ridiculous_a vanity_n herein_o will_v appear_v by_o look_v unto_o page_n 24._o of_o my_o last_o neither_o bring_v he_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o such_o whereby_o he_o may_v conclude_v the_o same_o against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o quaker_n say_v he_o paganism_n the_o light_n no_o introduction_n of_o paganism_n speak_v of_o a_o light_n within_o to_o which_o who_o take_v heed_n need_v no_o teacher_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o knowledge_n or_o light_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o teacher_n hebr._n 8.10_o 11._o so_o if_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o to_o introduce_v paganism_n neither_o be_v we_o and_o because_o that_o w.m._n find_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o we_o despise_v not_o teach_v but_o be_v lead_v even_o by_o that_o light_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o who_o god_n send_v he_o conclude_v that_o herein_o we_o be_v inconsistent_a add_v that_o some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o we_o only_o teach_v to_o bring_v people_n off_o from_o other_o teacher_n to_o mind_n the_o light_n within_o that_o then_o they_o will_v need_v none_o which_o he_o conclude_v will_v quick_o make_v they_o like_o such_o among_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o remembrance_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o seek_v to_o infer_v the_o like_a hazard_n and_o contradiction_n from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o you_o have_v a_o anoint_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v teach_v they_o as_o for_o that_o story_n mention_v by_o he_o of_o a_o certain_a die_a man_n in_o aberdeen_n who_o then_o quaker_n press_v so_o much_o to_o mind_n christ_n within_o outward_a the_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n prefer_v before_o the_o outward_a it_o infer_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o die_a person_n have_v
of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v negligent_a atheist_n in_o their_o contemptuous_a slight_n of_o they_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o walk_v atheist_n the_o anoint_v be_v no_o confirm_v of_o atheist_n or_o do_v our_o work_n by_o the_o immediate_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o babble_n against_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 2.24_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o anoint_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o and_o yet_o be_v then_o teach_v they_o himself_o without_o contradiction_n as_o for_o that_o scripture_n joh_n 12.24_o 48._o which_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v we_o find_v not_o how_o in_o the_o least_o they_o strike_v against_o our_o principle_n for_o as_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v will_v stand_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n because_o while_o in_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o exalt_v it_o both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n they_o vilify_v and_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o three_o reason_n he_o allege_v we_o prefer_v our_o silent_a wait_v to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o this_o ere_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n aright_o add_v that_o this_o wait_v be_v define_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o silent_a posture_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o think_v good_a or_o evil_n answ._n these_o thought_n which_o we_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o wait_v be_v man_n own_o thought_n thought_n wait_v exclude_v man_n own_o thought_n not_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furnish_v he_o with_o and_o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v use_v the_o scripture_n aright_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o as_o for_o his_o own_o imagination_n which_o he_o subjoin_v concern_v our_o wait_v they_o signify_v nothing_o because_o allege_v without_o any_o proof_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v exercise_v in_o wait_v yet_o not_o without_o such_o thought_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o find_v we_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o this_o calumny_n of_o be_v vilifier_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o show_v how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o he_o allege_v we_o have_v herein_o be_v suspect_v of_o juggle_a the_o proof_n be_v r._n farmer_n say_v so_o but_o r._n farmer_n be_v say_n and_o w._n m_n say_v be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v without_o proof_n now_o the_o reason_n because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v just_a to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o story_n mention_v by_o he_o of_o a_o quaker_n tell_v a_o certain_a woman_n in_o aberdeen_n that_o she_o may_v as_o well_o read_v a_o latin_a book_n as_o the_o bible_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v against_o try_v of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o quaker_n he_o speak_v of_o may_v have_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o suppose_a religious_a woman_n as_o one_o alienate_v from_o that_o spiritual_a key_n of_o david_n which_o can_v alone_o true_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v well_o tell_v she_o she_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o come_v to_o that_o else_o her_o read_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v she_o that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o wrest_v they_o to_o her_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o sect._n 2._o page_n 30._o he_o begin_v with_o acknowledge_v that_o something_o may_v be_v account_v the_o declaration_n of_o one_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o his_o word_n though_o page_n 12._o of_o his_o dialogue_n he_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o it_o as_o irrational_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o show_v he_o page_n 26._o of_o my_o last_o that_o the_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o word_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n distinguish_v but_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o live_a word_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v nothing_o only_o tell_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a word_n a_o coessential_a coeternal_a word_n and_o a_o spiritual_a word_n the_o temporal_a express_v word_n or_o the_o word_n write_v in_o time_n but_o see_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v have_v use_v the_o language_n of_o it_o and_o not_o such_o strange_a anti-scriptural_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o a_o spiritual_a temporal_a express_a word_n a_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o these_o scripture_n hos._n 1.1_o joel_n 1.1_o isai._n 38.4_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o word_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o he_o have_v but_o mention_v not_o answer_v for_o i_o tell_v he_o page_n 26._o of_o my_o last_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o do_v the_o socinian_o call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o spirit_n this_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v and_o indeed_o he_o seem_v pretty_a much_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o matter_n spirit_n sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n say_v it_o be_v write_v but_o have_v this_o be_v christ_n only_a sword_n we_o must_v conclude_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o for_o he_o say_v also_o it_o be_v write_v and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n who_o have_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o pocket_n want_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o savour_v of_o that_o popish_a soppery_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n put_v away_o devil_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o both_o these_o opinion_n to_o be_v alike_o ridiculous_a upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 13._o he_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v and_o god_n say_v and_o whereas_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n yet_o be_v no_o more_o one_o than_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o the_o shadow_n be_v one_o though_o they_o agree_v together_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o reply_v to_o this_o he_o mention_n a_o part_n of_o these_o word_n of_o i_o and_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o advance_v humane_a write_n and_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o agree_v with_o what_o god_n say_v which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a shift_n and_o no_o reply_n so_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a impertinency_n to_o say_v there_o be_v any_o hazzard_n of_o advance_v such_o write_n as_o true_o agree_v with_o what_o god_n say_v for_o upon_o what_o other_o account_n be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v esteem_v page_n 32._o to_o prove_v that_o word_n mention_v mark_v 7._o which_o he_o fancy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a be_v not_o the_o live_a word_n but_o the_o outward_a precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v so_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n he_o add_v page_n 34._o that_o it_o seem_v we_o think_v they_o set_v up_o the_o scripture_n we_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o which_o they_o come_v ask_v if_o we_o do_v ever_o hear_v they_o call_v it_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o saviour_n who_o die_v etc._n etc._n answ._n though_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v you_o term_v the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n we_o say_v you_o set_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n stead_n for_o i_o have_v a_o letter_n under_o one_o of_o the_o present_a national_a teacher_n hand_n scripture_n a_o national_a teacher_n belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o alone_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o alone_a way_n truth_n and_o life_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o call_v the_o greek_a testament_n the_o only_a foundation_n now_o be_v these_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o such_o
party_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o stubborn_a yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o satisfy_v any_o inquisitive_a adversary_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o inquisitive_a adversary_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v undeceive_v which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v press_v from_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o rule_n or_o guide_n but_o the_o same_o recur_v by_o make_v the_o scripture_n one_o false_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n claim_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n false_o for_o be_v it_o not_o lay_v claim_n unto_o by_o person_n quite_o different_a in_o judgement_n yea_o both_o some_o time_n to_o one_o verse_n and_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v compare_v explain_v itself_o have_v not_o such_o as_o have_v so_o compare_v be_v find_v incessant_o to_o jangle_n even_o in_o their_o compare_v of_o it_o and_o this_o w._n m._n can_v deny_v but_o this_o have_v be_v because_o one_o or_o both_o party_n have_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v then_o the_o vltimate_a recourse_n that_o can_v only_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n even_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o certain_a because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o they_o spirit_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a maxim_n of_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n that_o which_o make_v a_o thing_n certain_a must_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o it_o and_o this_o argue_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n check_v not_o only_o at_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n now_o from_o the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o assurance_n of_o knowledge_n but_o at_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a prophet_n have_v not_o only_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o even_o in_o their_o writing_n of_o they_o we_o be_v in_o no_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v deceive_v now_o than_o they_o be_v then_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n notable_o reprove_v such_o pratler_n against_o this_o certainty_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n page_n 48._o he_o ask_v why_o i_o complain_v for_o his_o improve_n isai._n 59.21_o but_o mention_n not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o part_n of_o page_n 32._o of_o i_o wherein_o i_o show_v he_o how_o this_o scripture_n make_v against_o he_o as_o hold_v forth_o god_n put_v word_n in_o man_n mouth_n which_o they_o deny_v as_o a_o thing_n cease_v this_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v to_o the_o place_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n there_o promise_v his_o spirit_n and_o word_n shall_v continue_v to_o direct_v his_o people_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 16._o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n because_o they_o be_v call_v kill_v and_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o page_n 31._o of_o my_o answer_n that_o as_o dead_a thing_n do_v kill_v if_o feed_v upon_o so_o if_o man_n feed_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n kill_v how_o the_o letter_n kill_v they_o will_v kill_v he_o shift_v a_o reply_n to_o this_o tell_v i_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v kill_v as_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o threaten_v death_n against_o the_o sinner_n what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o deadly_a to_o such_o as_o feed_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a malicious_a passion_n to_o add_v that_o the_o drink_n in_o of_o the_o lifeless_a poisonous_a opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v prove_v hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n see_v he_o bring_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o entitle_v this_o section_n the_o quaker_n way_n ineffectual_a to_o convince_v a_o opposer_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v so_o afraid_a that_o it_o spread_v and_o be_v daily_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o and_o clamour_v against_o it_o as_o dangerous_a quaker_n priest_n call_v for_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o quaker_n entreat_v and_o beseech_v people_n to_o beware_v of_o we_o and_o compare_v our_o word_n and_o write_n to_o poison_n as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o gain_v ground_n i_o say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o press_v in_o their_o importunate_a and_o often_o reiterate_v pulpit-exhortation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o suppress_v imprison_v we_o and_o break_v up_o our_o meeting_n as_o such_o against_o who_o their_o labour_n will_v prove_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a if_o not_o assist_v by_o the_o external_a sword_n sect._n 5._o page_n 49._o he_o undertake_v to_o compare_v we_o with_o papist_n as_o have_v learn_v our_o language_n about_o scripture_n from_o they_o but_o herein_o he_o have_v notable_o manifest_v both_o his_o self-contradiction_n and_o ignorance_n he_o allege_v we_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o that_o we_o say_v if_o the_o delusion_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v twine_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v for_o it_o and_o in_o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o occasion_n sect_n and_o jangle_n whereunto_o we_o always_o add_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o full_o grant_v it_o himself_o page_z 43._o saying_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o delude_v soul_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v we_o one_o with_o papist_n for_o say_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o himself_o page_n 46._o in_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o such_o saint_n as_o live_v write_v the_o saint_n have_v a_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v before_o it_o be_v write_v such_o than_o have_v some_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o his_o self-contradiction_n as_o to_o his_o ignorance_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o sottish_a to_o compare_v we_o with_o papist_n for_o our_o prefer_n and_o call_v the_o light_n within_o as_o that_o which_o only_o make_v the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n profitable_a and_o for_o our_o say_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o our_o teacher_n and_o our_o copy_n according_a to_o which_o if_o we_o walk_v we_o may_v profit_v without_o go_v forth_o for_o a_o copy_n see_v it_o be_v know_v none_o to_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o these_o doctrine_n than_o papist_n and_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o prove_v we_o no_o way_n to_o agree_v with_o papist_n except_o we_o all_o agree_v with_o they_o concern_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o differ_v wide_a from_o papist_n than_o our_o opposer_n therefore_o that_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v always_o crucify_a betwixt_o two_o thief_n be_v impertinent_o object_v by_o w_n m._n against_o we_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v it_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v make_v appear_v to_o public_a view_n that_o it_o far_o better_a suit_n our_o adversary_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n page_n 51._o to_o deny_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n spirit_n the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n allege_v i_o shall_v have_v confute_v the_o apostle_n who_o expound_v it_o so_o vers_n 20._o but_o before_o he_o have_v be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v have_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n to_o the_o former_a see_v he_o think_v himself_o so_o secure_a here_o why_o do_v he_o omit_v to_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o page_n 31._o of_o i_o where_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v all_o their_o sureness_n from_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a as_o to_o we_o be_v a_o stand_a record_n than_o a_o transient_a voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o
the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v put_v on_o by_o we_o as_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a adam_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n put_v he_o on_o i_o say_v as_o a_o form_n i._n e._n the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o god_n and_o pareus_n de_fw-fr just._n cont._n bellar._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 469._o we_o say_v he_o neither_o ever_o speak_v nor_o think_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v name_v formal_o righteous_a as_o we_o have_v oft_o now_o show_v for_o sure_o that_o shall_v no_o less_o fight_v with_o reason_n than_o if_o one_o quite_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v formal_o righteous_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o judge_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o positive_a expression_n of_o several_a famous_a protestant_n tho_o w._n m._n reckon_v g._n keith_n word_n mention_v by_o he_o page_n 55._o as_o popish_a which_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o these_o and_o of_o late_a r._n baxter_n who_o w._n m._n page_n 37._o term_n a_o judicious_a servant_n of_o god_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n throughout_o in_o his_o book_n term_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n who_o page_n 80._o say_v that_o some_o ignorant_a wretch_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v flat_a popery_n not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o though_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n page_n 195._o he_o say_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n he_o need_v not_o tell_v any_o scholar_n who_o have_v read_v their_o write_n hereby_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v observe_v how_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o malicious_a w._n m._n be_v in_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n either_o go_v with_o papist_n or_o oppose_a protestant_n in_o his_o second_o section_n page_n 58._o though_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o great_a bustle_v of_o our_o speak_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o his_o allege_v from_o some_o word_n of_o samuel_n fisher_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o work_n have_v merit_n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o question_n recur_v concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o we_o use_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n for_o we_o say_v that_o work_n be_v no_o other_o way_n meritorious_a condition_n work_n be_v meritorius_fw-la by_o the_o promise_a reward_n upon_o condition_n than_o as_o they_o be_v reward_v merit_n and_o reward_n be_v relative_n term_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o to_o which_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n and_o thus_o be_v solve_v sam._n fisher_n use_v of_o that_o argument_n mention_v by_o he_o page_n 60._o to_o who_o he_o foolish_o suppose_v i_o can_v reconcile_v myself_o without_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o merit_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o condemnation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o evil_a work_n so_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o consequent_o justification_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n now_o merit_n in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n do_v not_o import_v a_o absolute_a desert_n according_a to_o strict_a justice_n as_o on_o our_o part_n but_o a_o sutableness_n agreeableness_n or_o congruity_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v meritorious_a or_o worthy_a and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o other_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o r._n baxter_n speak_v of_o merit_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_a page_n 90._o in_o a_o large_a sense_n say_v he_o as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v call_v debt_n so_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a and_o their_o performance_n merit_n though_o proper_o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n moreover_o whereas_o augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o this_o qualify_a sense_n w._n m_o and_o his_o brethren_n can_v give_v it_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o where_o we_o use_v it_o notwithstanding_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o meaning_n we_o must_v be_v upbraid_v with_o popery_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a how_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o my_o reproach_n that_o i_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o of_o the_o moderate_a sort_n of_o papist_n and_o yet_o as_o to_o thing_n wherein_o i_o charge_v he_o of_o affinity_n with_o they_o he_o return_v no_o solid_a answer_n agree_v papist_n and_o w._n m._n agree_v but_o say_v i_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v yea_o he_o plain_o not_o only_a draw_v near_o but_o full_o acknowledge_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o orthodox_n his_o three_o and_o four_o section_n contain_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o solid_a reply_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v from_o page_n 36._o to_o 44._o of_o my_o last_o which_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v they_o may_v easy_o observe_v he_o begin_v allege_v that_o rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.19_o must_v exclude_v all_o work_n even_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o exclude_v either_o evil_a or_o good_a work_n not_o evil_a therefore_o good_a and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o but_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o some_o work_n may_v be_v good_a material_o differ_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n differ_v which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o exclude_v and_o thus_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n do_v not_o answer_n who_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v capable_a sometime_o to_o have_v do_v work_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a how_o he_o seek_v to_o shift_v that_o which_o i_o enforce_v upon_o he_o from_o tit._n 3_o 5._o allege_v he_o mention_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n where_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 20._o nor_o do_v he_o answer_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o i_o infer_v from_o this_o scripture_n show_v page_n 37._o of_o my_o last_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v whole_o omit_v it_o that_o by_o this_o scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n the_o apostle_n include_v good_a work_n as_o to_o justification_n now_o all_o this_o he_o shuffle_n over_o as_o insult_a triumph_v word_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o insult_v here_o as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v we_o guilty_a of_o popery_n though_o what_o we_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v clear_o assert_v by_o these_o famous_a protestant_n abovementioned_a and_o more_o particular_o by_o r._n baxter_n in_o his_o book_n aforesaid_a gospel_n the_o work_n of_o the_o â—aw_v exclude_v from_o justification_n not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o page_n 185._o to_o the_o end_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n as_o by_o faith_n viz._n as_o causae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n show_v how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o justification_n and_o never_o at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o there_o he_o refute_v w._n m_n exposition_n upon_o isa._n 2.12_o as_o if_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o work_n or_o we_o declare_v just_o by_o they_o before_o man_n and_o see_v w.m._n have_v declare_v he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o esteem_n of_o r._n baxter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o read_v how_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o he_o as_o be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v pag._n 65_o 66._o to_o overturn_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n
of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 38_o 39_o of_o i_o but_o his_o impertinency_n will_v be_v more_o than_o manifest_a if_o the_o reader_n do_v but_o look_v unto_o the_o place_n for_o i_o show_v he_o how_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o attend_v with_o doubt_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o air_n be_v foolish_a for_o faith_n and_o doubt_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a measure_n little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o measure_n but_o opposite_a and_o not_o mix_v as_o be_v the_o air_n and_o light_n and_o a_o little_a gold_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o unmixed_a with_o dross_n so_o may_v little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o measure_n without_o doubt_v and_o though_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o such_o as_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o or_o answerable_a to_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o in_o what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v define_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o scripture_n bring_v by_o i_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o be_v most_o impious_a and_o antichristian_a m._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o impious_o explain_v by_o w._n m._n as_o if_o the_o word_n import_v only_o he_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_v for_o according_o he_o may_v argue_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v commit_v no_o adultery_n do_v not_o steal_v murder_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o these_o sin_n but_o yet_o may_v practice_v they_o now_o and_o then_o page_n 67._o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 64.6_o say_v not_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o thy_o work_n in_o we_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n raggâ—_n what_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a raggâ—_n so_o neither_o as_o we_o say_v all_z our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n can_v perform_v of_o and_o from_o themselves_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n from_o thence_o infer_v that_o because_o of_o this_o general_a term_n all_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v as_o filthy_a rag_n but_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o so_o he_o say_v our_o which_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o be_v high_o confuse_v first_o he_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a that_o our_o righteousness_n understand_v that_o which_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o special_a ornament_n to_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o in_o beauty_n to_o resemble_v god_n and_o again_o to_o get_v ground_n he_o say_v that_o as_o so_o blasphemy_n w._n m_n blasphemy_n imperfection_n cleave_v to_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n here_o absolute_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o confuse_v and_o contradictory_n than_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v defile_v as_o filthy_a rag_n be_v a_o special_a ornament_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o make_v it_o in_o beauty_n to_o resemble_v god_n in_o answer_n to_o page_n 40_o 41._o he_o reply_v nothing_o only_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v cleanse_v but_o not_o on_o earth_n which_o instead_o of_o reply_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n he_o close_v up_o this_o section_n to_o prove_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v with_o his_o old_a instance_n of_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n allege_v it_o by_o i_o not_o to_o be_v weaken_v though_o it_o do_v no_o way_n answer_v what_o i_o say_v against_o it_o page_n 41._o to_o wit_n that_o spiritual_a water_n be_v not_o like_o outward_a water_n which_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n can_v defile_v but_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n defilement_n a_o outward_a water_n not_o capable_a of_o defilement_n which_o though_o it_o touch_v unclean_a thing_n can_v be_v defile_v because_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v undefilable_a as_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o instruct_v he_o of_o a_o outward_a water_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o defilement_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a study_n in_o his_o physics_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v this_o a_o shift_n let_v he_o read_v the_o essay_n of_o the_o virtuoso_n in_o france_n and_o those_o term_v the_o royal_a society_n at_o london_n and_o he_o will_v find_v such_o a_o thing_n both_o practicable_a and_o practise_v he_o begin_v his_o four_o section_n page_n 70._o with_o a_o gross_a piece_n of_o dis-ingenuity_n in_o mention_v a_o part_n of_o my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v justification_n be_v take_v for_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a and_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n thereupon_o allege_v i_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n whereas_o he_o omit_v the_o very_a former_a sentence_n wherein_o i_o say_v justification_n be_v also_o take_v as_o god_n judge_a man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o deceit_n the_o reader_n may_v at_o more_o length_n observe_v by_o look_v to_o page_n 41._o of_o my_o last_o and_o in_o that_o he_o add_v righteousness_n man_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n man_n be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n he_o do_v great_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n for_o if_o man_n can_v real_o be_v make_v righteous_a without_o righteousness_n be_v real_o in_o they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o in_o another_o than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v real_o make_v holy_a without_o any_o inward_a holiness_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o confound_v that_o which_o god_n distinguish_v and_o to_o alter_v the_o scripture-sense_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v he_o allege_v that_o phil._n 3.8_o disclaim_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o as_o to_o his_o commentary_n he_o must_v advert_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o must_v bring_v nothing_o here_o without_o probation_n and_o whereas_o i_o show_v that_o this_o argument_n from_o 2_o cor._n 5.12_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a because_o according_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o of_o himself_o know_v no_o sin_n no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o holiness_n no_o faith_n no_o good_a thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o he_o term_v this_o a_o impudent_a wrest_n of_o his_o word_n allege_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o that_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o impute_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n w._n m_n gloss_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n so_o his_o righteousness_n be_v inherent_a in_o he_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o show_v i_o how_o this_o in_o the_o least_o solve_v the_o consequence_n above_o deduce_v which_o follow_v as_o before_o and_o as_o for_o that_o excellent_a gloss_n which_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a one_o put_v on_o these_o word_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o such_o that_o it_o have_v some_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o it_o be_v with_o a_o fool_n be_v consequence_n that_o he_o call_v this_o which_o i_o show_v be_v deduceable_a from_o his_o word_n my_o inference_n charge_v i_o with_o it_o as_o if_o i_o be_v impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v accept_v one_o as_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o yet_o his_o person_n remain_v abhor_v as_o a_o unholy_a sinner_n do_v i_o ever_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o he_o to_o dream_v i_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o reprove_v in_o he_o as_o false_a absurd_a and_o impious_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o condemn_v i_o as_o impious_a for_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v against_o inward_a holiness_n see_v as_o he_o say_v they_o profess_v that_o without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v so_o some_o time_n and_o therein_o often_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o be_v above_o remark_v yet_o see_v they_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o term_v the_o best_a of_o it_o but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n their_o seem_a to_o plead_v for_o it_o do_v but_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n now_o whereas_o to_o prove_v that_o work_v of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o as_o filthy_a rag_n i_o do_v inquire_v of_o he_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v sin_n in_o write_v the_o
with_o water_n because_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v he_o return_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n he_o will_v have_v baptise_a none_n but_o he_o baptise_a some_o which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o self-will_a answ._n he_o may_v object_v the_o same_o as_o to_o circumcision_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n circumcise_a timothy_n baptise_v paul_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v therefore_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n for_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o of_o self-will_a his_o inference_n from_o hos._n 6.6_o for_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o from_o thence_o paul_n be_v send_v principal_o to_o baptise_v and_o not_o to_o preach_v as_o god_n there_o require_v only_o principal_o mercy_n not_o exclude_v sacrifice_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o inconsequential_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n produce_v to_o show_v the_o party_n the_o apostle_n be_v commissioned_n to_o baptise_v as_o principal_o as_o to_o preach_v go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v knit_v together_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n which_o remain_v yet_o unprove_v and_o therefore_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o way_n justify_v as_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o not_o principal_o page_n 86._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o be_v mean_v of_o water-baptism_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptism_n the_o reason_n allege_v there_o because_o the_o baptism_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o to_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o confound_a of_o the_o duty_n command_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o it_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n the_o reason_n prove_v nothing_o and_o may_v militate_v the_o same_o way_n against_o teach_v which_o be_v also_o there_o command_v as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o to_o do_v it_o perpetual_a water-baptism_n not_o perpetual_a further_o the_o very_a apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v administer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 10.44.19.6_o and_o this_o be_v no_o confound_v of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o duty_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n fulfil_v that_o they_o do_v it_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o water-baptism_n moreover_o whereas_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 39_o act_n 2.28_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o act_n 22.16_o eph._n 5.26_o gal._n 3.27_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o water-baptism_n though_o i_o show_v he_o page_n 5._o of_o i_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v only_o applicable_a to_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n when_o page_n 87._o he_o come_v to_o reply_v again_o he_o offer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o baptism_n with_o water_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o tell_v i_o that_o those_o scripture_n strike_v against_o the_o popish_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la quid_fw-la inde_fw-la what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v through_o such_o silly_a subterfugy_n he_o add_v that_o i_o proceed_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n as_o if_o they_o think_v baptism_n with_o water_n be_v of_o itself_o effectual_a to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n answ._n i_o never_o proceed_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n that_o which_o i_o proceed_v upon_o be_v this_o christ._n sprinkle_v be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n that_o they_o shall_v call_v or_o account_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o 2_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o ascribe_v such_o scripture_n to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o be_v only_o applicable_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o as_o be_v say_v above_o he_o have_v leave_v unanswered_a page_n 88_o he_o say_v that_o the_o one_o baptism_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4.5_o can_v be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o baptism_n with_o water_n the_o shadow_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v pitiful_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o thus_o w._n m's_n argument_n about_o baptism_n run_v round_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n because_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v baptism_n with_o water_n because_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v command_v by_o christ._n he_o whole_o pass_v by_o that_o part_n of_o page_n 52._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v how_o absurd_a and_o anti-scriptural_a their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v be_v and_o thereby_o he_o come_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o this_o matter_n head_n 11._o concern_v the_o supper_n page_n 88_o 89._o he_o begin_v confess_v that_o christ_n institute_v of_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o prove_v its_o continuance_n and_o here_o he_o carp_v at_o my_o speak_n of_o it_o with_o this_o addition_n the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v ask_v why_o i_o give_v it_o not_o that_o name_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o thus_o page_n 33._o of_o my_o last_o that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o entry_n upon_o this_o matter_n address_v myself_o to_o he_o my_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v etc._n etc._n where_o i_o intend_v not_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v its_o season_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v so_o but_o real_o be_v not_o so_o though_o they_o seek_v from_o this_o to_o draw_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o and_o whereas_o i_o show_v he_o that_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n house_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 2.42_o be_v mean_v their_o ordinary_a eat_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o eat_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o sacramental_a and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o daily_a eat_n but_o a_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o syriack_n exposition_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o think_v by_o his_o imagination_n to_o overturn_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n act_v 2.46_o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_a than_o that_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n here_o be_v their_o ordinary_a eat_v and_o as_o for_o his_o talk_n of_o sacramental_a eat_v where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o such_o a_o phrase_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v ill_o argue_v to_o say_v i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o some_o protestant-churche_n who_o use_v break_v of_o bread_n once_o a_o fortnight_n or_o once_o a_o month_n because_o i_o say_v their_o do_v of_o it_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o of_o old_a use_v it_o page_n 90._o he_o add_v that_o though_o this_o eat_v act_v 2_o 46._o be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o that_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n save_v his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n page_z 91._o he_o say_v that_o though_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v be_v command_v yet_o the_o apostle_n paul_n repeat_v it_o extend_v christian_n liberty_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n but_o according_a to_o this_o he_o may_v argue_v that_o though_o abstain_v from_o circumcision_n be_v there_o command_v continuance_n paul_n circumcise_n no_o warrant_n for_o its_o continuance_n yet_o paul_n circumcise_n of_o timothy_n may_v now_o warrant_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v if_o paul_n circumcise_a any_o other_o what_o if_o he_o have_v not_o church-history_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o year_n after_o several_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v circumcise_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o be_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o apostle_n
determination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n he_o add_v that_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n which_o be_v express_o command_v be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v practise_v it_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o humility_n for_o this_o he_o add_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o conjecture_n upon_o all_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v how_o w.m._n can_v find_v shift_n to_o evict_v those_o abovesaid_a which_o be_v express_o command_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o make_v such_o a_o great_a noise_n of_o our_o forbear_n water-baptism_n and_o the_o external_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o more_o particular_o press_v supper_n so_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o external_n supper_n as_o also_o how_o we_o can_v say_v far_o more_o against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o last_o than_o they_o against_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o they_o clamour_n against_o we_o as_o if_o so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o they_o in_o question_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o ask_v what_o clear_a command_n there_o can_v be_v than_o these_o word_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v but_o this_o question_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v these_o word_n to_o imply_v a_o command_n his_o folly_n be_v observable_a page_n 92._o where_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v often_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n a_o rare_a argument_n indeed_o by_o which_o he_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o offend_v god_n do_v import_v we_o shall_v sin_v often_o it_o be_v bad_o infer_v that_o this_o thing_n ought_v to_o continue_v by_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o see_v the_o very_a follow_a word_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o so_o receive_v sect._n 1._o page_n 93._o he_o slim_o pass_v what_o be_v contain_v p._n 34._o of_o i_o allege_v i_o let_v off_o my_o great_a gun_n but_o make_v a_o noise_n without_o any_o spoil_n the_o reader_n by_o compare_v these_o page_n together_o will_v easy_o observe_v his_o lurk_v in_o this_o particular_a to_o my_o question_n what_o the_o one_o bread_n be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 10.15_o 16._o if_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a or_o the_o inward_a he_o answer_v it_o be_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 34._o of_o my_o last_o that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v one_o because_o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v else_o by_o the_o same_o inference_n one_o may_v plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o say_v old_a discontinue_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o old_a they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o one_o offer_v mention_v hebr._n 10.14_o because_o they_o signify_v that_o one_o offer_v and_o whereas_o w.m._n reckon_v this_o a_o pitiful_a evasion_n say_v any_o one_o may_v see_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_o it_o it_o will_v have_v become_v he_o better_o to_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o reason_n than_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n though_o any_o may_v observe_v this_o to_o be_v his_o constant_a course_n when_o other_o argument_n fail_v he_o as_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o practice_n he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v once_o a_o command_n for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o repeal_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o recur_v in_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n jam._n 5.14_o which_o be_v as_o express_o command_v and_o never_o repeal_v and_o yet_o w.m._n can_v easy_o find_v a_o gloss_n to_o evict_v these_o reckon_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o forbear_v they_o he_o add_v that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n till_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a supper_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o outward_a come_v so_o many_o year_n after_o because_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o its_o continuance_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la as_o he_o word_v it_o than_o the_o circumcise_n and_o be_v circumcise_a under_o the_o gospel_n will_v prove_v circumcision_n to_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o he_o conclude_v say_v that_o sure_o we_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o oppose_v this_o ordinance_n but_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n of_o page_n 35._o where_o i_o show_v how_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o forsake_v it_o as_o also_o the_o many_o abuse_n wherewith_o they_o have_v corrupt_v it_o it_o suffice_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o pass_v it_o by_o than_o to_o reply_v unto_o it_o for_o part_v of_o it_o be_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o person_n w.m._n be_v loath_a to_o tell_v his_o judgement_n lest_o he_o shall_v harp_n upon_o the_o old_a independent_a controversy_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o touch_v this_o string_n especial_o while_o he_o enjoy_v his_o hire_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o episcopacy_n head_n 12._o concern_v the_o ministry_n own_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n own_v page_n 96._o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o my_o affirm_v that_o the_o quaker_n own_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 97._o speak_v of_o eph._n 4.11_o where_o paul_n say_v christ_n give_v some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o say_v the_o first_o three_o be_v extraordinary_n and_o temporary_a the_o last_o two_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o that_o frequent_a argument_n his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n and_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o page_n 37._o of_o i_o that_o the_o former_a three_o be_v not_o cease_v cite_v for_o proof_n calvin_n who_o inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o aver_v that_o in_o his_o day_n god_n raise_v up_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n as_o he_o go_v on_o he_o repeat_v my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o though_o we_o own_o the_o ministry_n not_o to_o be_v common_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o any_o may_v speak_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o ask_v how_o i_o can_v make_v out_o that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o ordinary_a office_n though_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o ask_v what_o reason_n w._n m._n have_v to_o frame_v here_o his_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o present_v the_o ordinary_a order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o need_v not_o present_v a_o order_n to_o extraordinary_a office_n for_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v be_v also_o instruct_v how_o to_o go_v about_o their_o office_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o set_v rule_n else_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a page_n 98._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a ask_v if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v immediate_o and_o if_o timothy_n be_v not_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n immediate_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n hand_n the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n what_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o approbation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o do_v paul_n who_o without_o doubt_n be_v as_o immediate_o send_v as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n act_v 9.17_o so_o timothy_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v on_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o want_v a_o inward_a immediate_a call_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o what_o he_o subjoin_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o ordinary_a minister_n he_o add_v that_o see_v i_o say_v that_o those_o who_o come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o speech_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v favourable_a
without_o reason_n that_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o pelagian_n as_o if_o we_o take_v from_o christ_n the_o name_n jesus_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v jesus_n or_o saviour_n to_o all_o even_o to_o infant_n he_o begin_v his_o fifteen_o head_n perseverance_n of_o perseverance_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n page_n 115._o allege_v that_o in_o say_v the_o quaker_n hold_v not_o a_o fall_a away_o from_o regeneration_n i_o seek_v to_o hide_v myself_o because_o g._n keith_n say_v that_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n ask_v if_o saint_n be_v regenerate_v answ._n though_o all_o that_o be_v full_o regenerate_v be_v saint_n yet_o some_o may_v be_v call_v saint_n who_o be_v not_o full_o regenerate_v page_n 116._o he_o allege_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o assert_v this_o fall_n away_o because_o it_o be_v say_v some_o who_o believe_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o who_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n because_o they_o use_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o seem_v counterfeit_a grace_n and_o sound_a save_a grace_n answ._n can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o palpable_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v be_v not_o real_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o faith_n who_o they_o be_v that_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o mercy_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v positive_o heb._n 6.4_o of_o the_o capacity_n of_o such_o to_o fall_v away_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yea_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o say_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o nay_o the_o very_a context_n show_v the_o contrary_a say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v such_o again_o to_o repentance_n now_o have_v this_o be_v all_o in_o appearance_n the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n or_o say_v they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o see_v if_o so_o they_o have_v never_o be_v penitent_a and_o be_v always_o crucifier_n of_o christ._n whereas_o in_o answer_n to_o phil._n 1.6_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n be_v as_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n in_o himself_o as_o in_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o say_v lest_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o i_o myself_o become_v a_o castaway_n to_o this_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o cit_v another_o scripture_n jer._n 32.29_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o though_o god_n give_v they_o this_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o yet_o such_o may_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o run_v out_o of_o his_o fear_n he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o grace_n wantonness_n turn_v grace_n unto_o wantonness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n judas_n 4._o he_o jeer_v at_o my_o answer_n to_o peter_n say_v a_o goodly_a reply_n forsooth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o saint_n fall_v from_o faith_n they_o must_v fall_v but_o he_o may_v spare_v his_o insult_a until_o he_o have_v find_v some_o way_n to_o answer_v my_o word_n which_o be_v that_o those_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n must_v fall_v away_o for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o scoff_v at_o all_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o he_o that_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n concur_v to_o prevent_v the_o saint_n fall_v away_o answer_v nothing_o for_o so_o long_o as_o these_o concur_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v always_o willing_a to_o concur_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o who_o have_v believe_v not_o counterfeit_o but_o real_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o power_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v above_o show_v page_n 117._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o say_v it_o prove_v the_o perseverance_n or_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o what_o then_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v depart_v from_o he_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o own_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o say_v i_o make_v short_a work_n of_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 10.27_o 28._o joh._n 13.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o because_o i_o say_v they_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o through_o regeneration_n which_o he_o say_v be_v without_o proof_n but_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v unto_o they_o will_v find_v they_o can_v be_v understand_v otherways_o than_o of_o such_o as_o be_v thorough_o regenerate_v and_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o have_v produce_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o if_o those_o who_o be_v thorough_o regenerate_v be_v only_o to_o persevere_v than_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n who_o never_o come_v to_o be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v see_v that_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v perfect_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n be_v as_o much_o in_o debate_n as_o the_o other_o that_o objection_n of_o he_o as_o if_o from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v follow_v one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o day_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o morrow_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o last_o page_n 43._o to_o which_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dis-ingenuity_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o here_o again_o and_o whereas_o in_o pag._n 43._o aforesaid_a i_o show_v he_o how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n to_o have_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o yet_o now_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o apostate_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a it_o that_o he_o aver_v it_o anew_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v page_n 118._o that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v a_o gracious_a operation_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o page_n 9_o he_o can_v but_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v save_o wrought_v upon_o and_o yet_o add_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o to_o reconcile_v this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o he_o trust_v the_o lord_n will_v convince_v they_o answ._n as_o some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o give_v the_o testimony_n of_o gracious_a person_n have_v already_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o only_o not_o shrink_v from_o but_o even_o testify_v to_o these_o truth_n he_o call_v error_n so_o other_o who_o they_o have_v also_o account_v gracious_a have_v be_v at_o death_n door_n have_v assert_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o which_o suffice_v to_o overturn_v his_o vain_a confidence_n and_o true_o such_o a_o groundless_a hope_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o reconcile_v so_o palpable_a a_o contradiction_n whereby_o while_o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o grace_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o particular_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o grant_v some_o among_o the_o quaker_n to_o be_v choice_a saint_n his_o sixteenth_o head_n page_n 119._o be_v to_o prove_v the_o danger_n of_o quakerism_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o that_o his_o folly_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o particular_a m._n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n grant_v by_o w._n m._n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n first_o to_o observe_v our_o principle_n which_o he_o conclude_v so_o hazardous_a even_o as_o repeat_v by_o himself_o page_n 121._o viz._n that_o a_o man_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n and_o to_o say_v none_o can_v pray_v without_o it_o have_v no_o bad_a tendency_n because_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n not_o true_a prayer_n but_o hypocritical_a and_o deceitful_a now_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o and_o therefore_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a
have_v the_o thing_n declare_v unto_o they_o retire_v to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o do_v feel_v union_n therewith_o and_o such_o as_o go_v along_o do_v not_o only_o find_v a_o true_a liberty_n which_o may_v have_v suffice_v but_o some_o of_o they_o a_o necessity_n to_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o hat_n and_o cloak_n it_o be_v altogether_o extrinsic_a be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o circumstantial_a to_o the_o thing_n nor_o so_o look_v upon_o by_o these_o who_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o carp_n thereat_o show_v in_o the_o proposer_n a_o critical_a mind_n very_o void_a of_o seriousness_n which_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o purpose_n to_o starve_v have_v permit_v he_o to_o build_v that_o part_n of_o the_o query_n in_o relation_n to_o a._n h_n wife_n upon_o a_o false_a report_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v the_o alone_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v true_o discover_v all_o false_a pretender_n and_o delusion_n which_o if_o any_o can_v let_v they_o deny_v without_o overturning_a the_o basis_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o render_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n uncertain_a r._n b._n a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_z assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_z speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n who_o be_v reproachful_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n without_o consequence_n or_o commentary_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o weighty_a yet_o easy_a and_o familiar_a question_n fit_v as_o well_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o largest_n as_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a capacity_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o other_o professor_n by_o r_n b._n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n john_n 5.39_o 40._o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n since_o first_o that_o great_a apostasy_n take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o those_o who_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v then_o deliver_v in_o its_o primitive_a splendour_n and_o integrity_n innumerable_a have_v be_v the_o manifold_a invention_n and_o tradition_n the_o different_a and_o various_a notion_n and_o opinion_n wherewith_o man_n by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o vain_a and_o airy_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o unstable_a mind_n have_v burden_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o indeed_o first_o by_o add_v these_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o equal_v they_o if_o not_o exalt_v they_o above_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v substitute_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o process_n in_o time_n truth_n come_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o another_o thing_n place_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o have_v a_o show_n and_o a_o name_n but_o want_v the_o substance_n and_o thing_n itself_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o witness_n for_o himself_o almost_o in_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n who_o according_a to_o the_o discovery_n they_o receive_v bear_v some_o testimony_n less_o or_o more_o against_o the_o superstition_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o in_o special_a manner_n through_o the_o appear_a of_o that_o light_n which_o first_o break_v forth_o in_o germany_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o and_o afterward_o reach_v divers_a other_o nation_n the_o beast_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n do_v at_o one_o time_n protest_v against_o and_o rescind_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o divers_a of_o their_o most_o gross_a and_o sensual_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o protestant_n be_v establish_v and_o building_n up_o in_o themselves_o that_o which_o their_o father_n be_v pull_v down_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n and_o go_v on_o with_o so_o good_a and_o honourable_a a_o work_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o protestant_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n miserable_o rend_v and_o shatter_v among_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o every_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o not_o contrary_a but_o even_o not_o according_a thereto_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o antichristian_a second_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o read_v and_o peruse_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n found_v upon_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o and_o not_o because_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n have_v compound_v and_o recommend_v they_o the_o choice_a and_o most-pure_a of_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o fallible_a now_o contrary_a to_o this_o their_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v principle_n they_o do_v most_o vigorous_o prosecute_v and_o persecute_v other_o with_o the_o like_a severity_n the_o papist_n do_v their_o father_n for_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o not_o believe_v divers_a principle_n for_o which_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o tradition_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o show_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v have_v allot_v a_o chapter_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o because_o to_o put_v it_o here_o will_v swell_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n oh_o how_o like_a do_v they_o show_v themselves_o i_o mention_v it_o with_o regret_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a who_o of_o all_o man_n most_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n boast_v great_o of_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o yet_o those_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n and_o vilifier_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n yea_o their_o chief_a accusation_n and_o exception_n against_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n can_v there_o any_o comparison_n run_v more_o parallel_n see_v there_o be_v now_o find_v a_o people_n who_o be_v great_o persecute_v and_o bitter_o revile_v and_o accuse_v as_o heretic_n by_o a_o generation_n that_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o people_n principle_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n word_n by_o word_n though_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o indeed_o the_o great_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o they_o vilify_v and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n instead_o of_o they_o to_o disprove_v which_o this_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v compile_v and_o present_v to_o thy_o serious_a and_o impartial_a view_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o desire_v to_o hold_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n there_o deliver_v and_o not_o these_o strain_v and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v thou_o shall_v easy_o observe_v the_o whole_a principle_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n plain_o couch_v in_o scripture-word_n without_o addition_n or_o commentary_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n their_o adversary_n oppose_v they_o in_o where_o the_o scripture_n plain_o decide_v the_o controversy_n for_o they_o without_o nicety_n and_o school-distinction_n which_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v multiply_v without_o knowledge_n by_o which_o counsel_n have_v be_v darken_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o i_o know_v of_o placed_z but_o the_o
visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o hebr._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n q._n these_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o even_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o christ_n but_o what_o scripture_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o such_o as_o false_o deny_v the_o same_o a._n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o phil_n 2.6_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n q._n what_o be_v the_o glorious_a name_n the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n a_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n 9.5_o isai._n 9.5_o the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n or_o more_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o his_o substance_n 19.13_o rev._n 19.13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n q._n after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1.18_o matth._n 1.18_o a._n now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a christ._n the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 35._o luke_n 1.30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n a._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o hebr._n 2.14_o he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 17._o hebr._n 2.16_o 17._o but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n 4.15_o hebr._n 4.15_o which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 5.15_o hebr._n 5.15_o have_v abound_v unto_o many_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 21._o and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a q._n after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o scripture_n assert_v the_o conjunction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n a._n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.34_o john_n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o now_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o act_n 10_o 38._o and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o col._n 2.3_o q._n for_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n a._n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh._n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 9_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n q._n be_v jesus_n christ_n real_o crucify_a and_o raise_v again_o a._n for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n q._n what_o end_v do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o come_v death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 32._o luke_n 2.30_o 31_o 32._o a._n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n 5.2_o ephes._n 5.2_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n 22._o col._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o to_o present_v you_o holy_a vnblamable_a and_o vnreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 14._o hebr._n 9.12_o 14._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o entered-in_a once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 16._o 1_o john_n 3_o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o
for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 19_o mat._n 10.22_o mark_v 13.13_o luke_n 21.17_o john_n 15.18_o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n 33._o john_n 16_o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.12_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n q._n ought_v we_o then_o to_o fear_v persecution_n persecution_n persecution_n a._n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o mat._n 3.10_o 28_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n 5._o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_a you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o q._n what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n cheerful_o and_o hazard_n to_o they_o that_o shun_v it_o advantageous_a advantageous_a a._n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n 3.4_o mat._n 5.10_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n 39_o mat._n 10.32_o 33_o 37_o 38_o 39_o he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n 9_o luke_n 12.8_o 9_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n 25._o mat._n 1â—_n 24_o 25._o shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whoso_o ever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o luke_n 14_o 26._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 24_o luke_n 9.23_o 24_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o 35._o luke_n 8.34_o 35._o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o q._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a according_a to_o those_o scripture_n than_o that_o christian_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n revile_v revile_v even_o in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n but_o shall_v they_o not_o also_o suffer_v in_o their_o good_a name_n in_o be_v account_v blasphemer_n heretic_n and_o deceiver_n a._n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n 25._o mat._n 10.24_o 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o 5.11_o mat._n 5.11_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n 12._o act_n 6.11_o 12._o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n and_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o council_n 17.6_o act_n 17.6_o and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n cry_v these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n 24.14_o act_n 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 14.13_o 1_o cor._n 14.13_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n 6·8_n 1_o cor._n 6·8_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a q._n it_o be_v easy_o apparent_a from_o what_o be_v mention_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o expect_v persecution_n and_o tribulation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o sheep_n and_o never_o the_o wolf_n the_o persecute_a and_o never_o the_o persecutor_n persecutor_n pray_v for_o persecutor_n the_o afflict_a and_o not_o the_o afflictor_n the_o reproach_v and_o not_o the_o reproacher_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o that_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v other_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o persecutor_n be_v this_o christ_n command_n a._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o q._n christ_n q._n by_o christ_n be_v this_o christ_n own_o practice_n a._n 23.34_o a._n luke_n 23.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n q._n be_v christ_n herein_o to_o be_v our_o example_n a._n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v 23._o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 22_o 23._o because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n example_n example_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o q._n be_v there_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o saint_n in_o scripture_n stephen_n and_o stephen_n who_o follow_v his_o example_n herein_o a._n and_o he_o stephen_n kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 7.60_o act_n 7.60_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n etc._n etc._n q._n it_o appear_v by_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o christianity_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_v humility_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o think_v of_o such_o spirit_n beware_v of_o seduce_v spirit_n who_o place_n much_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n
flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n there_o be_v also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n q._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o positive_a that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o natural_a body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v that_o shall_v rise_v but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n a._n 55._o a._n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_v of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_n shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_v that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n chap._n xv._o a_o short_a introduction_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v thus_o large_o and_o evident_o perform_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o our_o principle_n in_o plain_a scripture-word_n and_o also_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o chief_a and_o main_a objection_n make_v against_o we_o i_o come_v to_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o large_a for_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o make_v a_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n beforementioned_a which_o if_o needful_a the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o do_v but_o whereas_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n call_v rather_o for_o a_o affirmative_a account_n of_o one_o own_o faith_n than_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o objection_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o debate_n in_o a_o discursive_a way_n which_o be_v both_o more_o proper_o and_o pertinent_o perform_v in_o a_o catechism_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o only_o do_v so_o i_o be_o necessitate_v sometime_o to_o intermix_v some_o word_n for_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o sometime_o and_o and_o sometime_o therefore_o and_o the_o like_a but_o not_o such_o as_o any_o ingenuous_a person_n can_v affirm_v do_v add_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o that_o may_v any_o wise_a just_o be_v reckon_v a_o comment_n or_o mean_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o curious_a carp_a critic_n these_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o different_a character_n likewise_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v ridiculous_o offer_v to_o publish_v incongruous_a grammar_n there_o be_v a_o true_a need_n sometime_o to_o change_v the_o mood_n and_o person_n of_o a_o verb_n in_o all_o which_o place_n whosoever_o will_v look_v to_o the_o word_n shall_v find_v it_o be_v do_v upon_o no_o design_n to_o alter_v any_o whit_n the_o naked_a import_n of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o write_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n or_o can_v it_o be_v reckon_v any_o whit_n contradict_v of_o my_o purpose_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n where_o the_o first_o person_n be_v change_v to_o the_o three_o also_o sometime_o i_o express_v thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o understand_v as_o when_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o there_o instead_o of_o we_o i_o write_v apostles_n and_o where_o they_o say_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n there_o i_o mention_v saint_n instead_o of_o it_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o sentence_n sometime_o require_v it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o article_n in_o mention_v that_o of_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o concern_v god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o such_o like_a case_n which_o i_o know_v no_o impartial_a reader_n will_v have_v quarrel_v though_o want_v this_o apology_n which_o i_o judge_v meet_v to_o premise_v know_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o when_o they_o can_v find_v any_o real_a or_o substantial_a ground_n against_o truth_n and_o its_o follower_n will_v be_v cavil_v at_o such_o little_a nicety_n therefore_o such_o may_v see_v this_o objection_n be_v obviate_v chap._n xvi_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n concern_v twenty_o three_o article_n article_n i._o concern_v god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 6._o god_n eph._n 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 6._o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o and_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1.5_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1.7_o one_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n 5.26_o father_n john_n 10.38_o and_o 14.10_o 11._o and_o 5.26_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 10.22_o he_o matth._n 11.27_o luke_n 10.22_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2.10_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v they_o of_o god_n 12._o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n send_v in_o christ_n name_n he_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n 14.26_o remembrance_n john_n 14.26_o article_n ii_o concern_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n christ_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v the_o saint_n another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o the_o saint_n know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o they_o 17._o they_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n rom._n 8.9_o 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 11._o god_n hebr._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 2.27_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o article_n iii_o concern_v the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 15.4_o hope_n rom._n 15.4_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o
be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 17._o work_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o article_n iv_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3._o make_v john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a 5.2_o everlasting_a mich._n 5.2_o for_o god_n create_v all_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 3.9_o christ_n eph_n 3.9_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 9.6_o peace_n isa._n 9.6_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n 1.3_o substance_n hebr._n 1.3_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 19.13_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o and_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o article_n v._o concern_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 14._o flesh_n john_n 14._o for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n 17._o brethren_n hebr._n 2.16_o 17._o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 4.15_o sin_n hebr._n 4.15_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4._o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o article_n vi_o concern_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o appearance_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8.3_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 3.5_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n 5.2_o savour_n eph._n 5.2_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o we_o hebr._n 9.12_o and_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 9.14_o god_n hebr._n 9.14_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o world_n rev._n 5.1_o 12_o 13._o of_o who_o the_o father_n do_v all_o drink_n of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 4._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 2.21_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n 11._o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n 3.10_o death_n phil._n 3.10_o article_n vii_o concern_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o christ._n god_n dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a in_o spirit_n 57.15_o spirit_n isa._n 57.15_o for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 6.16_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o he_o 3.20_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o own_o self_n and_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n know_v how_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 13.5_o reprobate_n 2_o col._n 13.5_o for_o this_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o god_n will_v make_v know_v among_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o gentile_n christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1.27_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o article_n viii_o concern_v the_o new_a birth_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.3_o god_n john_n 3.3_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 3.10_o holiness_n ephes._n 9.21_o 22._o col._n 3.10_o for_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 5.16_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 17._o new_a 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o for_o such_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.14_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n 4.28_o mind_n ephes._n 4.28_o sith_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 27._o christ_n gal_n 3_o 27._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1.23_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o glory_n in_o nothing_o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n 6.14_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 6.5_o creature_n gal._n 6.5_o article_n ix_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ._n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o 2.11_o one_o hebr._n 2.11_o for_o by_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v give_v they_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o because_o for_o this_o end_n pray_v christ_n that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v get_v from_o the_o father_n he_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 23._o one_o john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o article_n x._o concern_v the_o universal_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3.16_o life_n john_n 3.16_o and_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 4.9_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o
themselves_o when-as_a the_o cause_n and_o ground_n for_o which_o they_o be_v command_v be_v remove_v as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o for_o the_o decision_n about_o circumcision_n see_v there_o be_v none_o contend_v for_o it_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o order_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n see_v there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o occasion_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o command_v enjoin_v in_o the_o same_o place_n act_v 15.20_o to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n be_v now_o make_v void_a see_v there_o be_v daily_a need_n for_o its_o stand_n in_o force_n because_o it_o yet_o remain_v as_o a_o temptation_n man_n be_v incident_a to_o we_o confess_v indeed_o we_o be_v against_o such_o as_o from_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a now_o to_o debate_v it_o we_o find_v but_o few_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o practice_n be_v so_o exact_o square_v seek_v to_o uphold_v custom_n form_n or_o shadow_n when_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v be_v remove_v or_o the_o substance_n itself_o know_v and_o witness_v as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o answer_v our_o opposer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o objection_n as_o to_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o wide_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o can_v never_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o people_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o own_o and_o believe_v original_o and_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v constrain_v our_o understanding_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v great_o confirm_v heart_n the_o joint-testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o joint-testimony_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a believe_v and_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n the_o same_o truth_n so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o that_o from_o the_o letter_n have_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v thereby_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v occasion_n to_o have_v they_o reveal_v in_o the_o life_n for_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v though_o often_o calumniate_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n so_o then_o i_o hope_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v i_o now_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a profitable_a yea_o and_o absolute_o needful_a in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_v my_o conscience_n clear_a and_o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n none_o will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o say_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o will_v savour_v ill_a among_o any_o serious_a solid_a christian_n for_o i_o to_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o this_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v and_o recommend_v it_o now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v bold_o say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n in_o their_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a purity_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o like_a holy_a order_n and_o government_n to_o be_v exercise_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o be_v now_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n minister_v to_o we_o therefore_o what_o can_v any_o christianly_o or_o rational_o object_v against_o it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v order_n a_o real_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o old_a be_v undeniable_a what_o kind_n of_o ground_n than_o can_v any_o such_o opposer_n have_v be_v such_o as_o scruple_v at_o this_o do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v our_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n or_o imitation_n more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n see_v as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v people_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v but_o as_o truth_n move_v and_o draw_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o needful_a when_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v wrong_n be_v remove_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a cherish_v and_o encourage_v so_o that_o we_o conclude_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o ought_v now_o as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n iii_o head_n iii_o that_o which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v first_o what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o government_n we_o plead_v for_o second_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v and_o in_o who_o the_o power_n decisive_n be_v three_o how_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v whole_o another_o than_o the_o oppressive_a and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n section_n iv_o of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a then_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n for_o some_o as_o i_o touch_v before_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o at_o least_o afraid_a of_o the_o very_a word_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a pretence_n have_v be_v the_o great_a weapon_n wherewith_o antichrist_n and_o the_o apostate_n christian_n have_v be_v these_o many_o generation_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o war_a against_o the_o manchild_n and_o indeed_o great_a dispute_n have_v be_v among_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n in_o the_o apostasy_n concern_v this_o church_n what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o may_v be_v so_o account_v which_o i_o find_v not_o my_o place_n at_o present_a to_o dive_v much_o in_o but_o shall_v only_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o scripture_n plain_a testimony_n proper_o what_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v proper_o the_o word_n church_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o gather_v company_n or_o assembly_n of_o certain_a people_n call_v or_o gather_v together_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o be_v that_o the_o translator_n render_v church_n which_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n evoco_fw-la i_o call_v out_o of_o from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la i_o call_n now_o though_o the_o english_a word_n church_n be_v only_o take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o upon_o a_o religious_a account_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v so_o render_v be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o every_o gather_v or_o meet_v together_o of_o people_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o town-clark_n of_o the_o ephesian_n dismiss_v the_o tumult_n that_o be_v gather_v there_o together_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
not_o thence_o to_o take_v occasion_n just_o to_o suspect_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o even_o where_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v sure_o with_o man_n of_o inward_a tenderness_n this_o can_v but_o have_v great_a weight_n and_o albeit_o that_o my_o intention_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n who_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_o find_v out_o may_v have_v purpose_v by_o those_o paper_n seasonable_o to_o reprove_v and_o single_a out_o a_o wrong_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o all_o concern_v have_v need_n in_o true_a tenderness_n and_o godly_a fear_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o shut_v out_o and_o turn_v by_o the_o warning_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n a_o warn_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o seek_v to_o carp_n at_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o innocent_a instrument_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v foolish_o like_o those_o dog_n to_o run_v after_o and_o seek_v to_o bite_v the_o stone_n because_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o hand_n that_o throw_v it_o i_o have_v know_v this_o by_o manifold_a experience_n to_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o many_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n or_o reflection_n upon_o any_o god_n know_v out_o of_o true_a tenderness_n and_o love_n do_v desire_n it_o may_v be_v serious_o weigh_v in_o the_o true_a light_n by_o all_o that_o may_v feel_v themselves_o concern_v in_o this_o matter_n expl._n ay_o but_o now_o first_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n scruple_v at_o whereas_o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o i_o do_v ascribe_v to_o friend_n meeting_n a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o man_n property_n in_o outward_a thing_n 209._o concern_v property_n see_v above_o pag._n 207_o 208_o 209._o therein_o i_o have_v be_v great_o mistake_v for_o i_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o simple_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v urge_v that_o whereas_o there_o will_v a_o manifest_a scandal_n arise_v from_o friend_n go_v to_o law_n together_o together_o friend_n go_v to_o law_n together_o that_o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v rather_o go_v to_o law_n than_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o agreement_n by_o the_o interpose_v of_o friend_n oughts_z with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o be_v censure_v since_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n as_o to_o outward_a thing_n can_v fall_v out_o among_o friend_n but_o some_o or_o other_o may_v be_v find_v who_o either_o by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o by_o advice_n and_o information_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v may_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n expl._n two_o second_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n through_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 232._o decision_n of_o difference_n see_v above_o pag_n 227_o 232._o so_o long_o as_o any_o assembly_n can_v proper_o or_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v so_o call_v some_o have_v suppose_v that_o by_o those_o last_o word_n i_o do_v insinuate_v as_o if_o any_o assembly_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v some_o show_n of_o it_o may_v of_o right_a claim_n the_o power_n of_o such_o decision_n and_o ought_v according_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o such_o a_o thing_n never_o enter_v i_o but_o be_v far_o from_o my_o intention_n for_o albeit_o that_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o assembly_n may_v sometime_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o claim_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o so_o fresh_a and_o lively_a at_o least_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o member_n and_o so_o under_o some_o languish_v and_o hazard_v to_o decay_n if_o life_n do_v not_o again_o come_v up_o more_o abundant_o asia_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o several_a weakness_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v under_o yet_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o make_v this_o judgement_n necessary_a to_o attend_v every_o particular_a church_n or_o assembly_n but_o by_o the_o church_n there_o i_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o more_o universal_a sense_n that_o be_v some_z or_o other_o among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la may_v be_v right_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o albeit_o we_o may_v suppose_v there_o may_v have_v be_v want_v in_o each_o of_o they_o some_o to_o give_v forth_o this_o true_a judgement_n concern_v they_o yet_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o some_o tolerable_a supposition_n may_v be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n and_o be_v near_o to_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v 16._o rev._n 2.4_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 20._o chap._n 3_o 16._o and_o some_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o some_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n and_o some_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v spew_v out_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v without_o a_o certain_a judgement_n but_o give_v forth_o one_o through_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o esteem_n that_o any_o assembly_n may_v be_v tolerable_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n church_n false_a church_n where_o either_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n be_v want_v or_o the_o true_a life_n and_o power_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v not_o feel_v and_o know_v be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n yea_o how_o far_o i_o be_o contrary-minded_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n upon_o the_o ten_o proposition_n now_o publish_v in_o english_a page_z 194_o 195_o 196_o 200_o 201_o 202_o etc._n etc._n x._o etc._n see_v apol._n prop._n 10._o §_o v._o and_o x._o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o i_o shall_v call_v doctrine_n expl._n iii_o and_o principles_n the_o bond_n and_o term_n of_o our_o be_v together_o i_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o a_o outward_a bond_n bond._n principle_n a_o bond._n and_o that_o i_o lay_v the_o stress_n upon_o it_o no_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o i_o affirm_v those_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o truth_n be_v power_n and_o virtue_n upon_o the_o heart_n which_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v print_v upon_o the_o 213._o the_o see_v above_o pag._n 213._o margin_n and_o william_n rogers_n say_v in_o his_o paper_n that_o this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o manger_n show_v too_o little_a of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o too_o much_o of_o a_o scornful_a reflection_n for_o which_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forgive_v he_o than_o therein_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o how_o much_o i_o value_v that_o inward_a bond_n to_o wit_n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n beyond_o the_o outward_a and_o that_o i_o esteem_v the_o outward_a not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v value_v but_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o inward_a may_v be_v see_v throughout_o all_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o apology_n upon_o the_o ten_o proposition_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o my_o affirm_v exclusion_n exclusion_n that_o any_o deny_v of_o any_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v principle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o disow_v be_v only_o in_o respect_n that_o who_o do_v so_o do_v manifest_o thence_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v break_v the_o inward_a bond_n first_o from_o which_o that_o outward_a do_v natural_o spring_v and_o arise_v four_o if_o any_o do_v suppose_v that_o by_o my_o assert_v the_o ancient_n apostolic_a order_n be_v establish_v among_o we_o upon_o the_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n i_o intend_v that_o those_o particular_a order_n relate_v to_o outward_a expl._n iv_o thing_n that_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n either_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v among_o we_o they_o do_v much_o mistake_v i_o for_o i_o never_o purpose_v any_o such_o thing_n foundation_n our_o order_n and_o its_o foundation_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o by_o establish_v the_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o we_o do_v establish_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o basis_n and_o foundation_n where-upon_a that_o
the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o church_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n whence_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o themselves_o be_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a definition_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o but_o very_o little_a skill_a in_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n then_o it_o will_v necessary_o and_o evident_o follow_v god_n by_o revelation_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o now_o as_o this_o argument_n do_v very_o strong_o conclude_v for_o this_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o so_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o the_o proposition_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n can_v deny_v they_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o many_o illiterate_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v save_v nor_o dare_v any_o affirm_v that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o these_o other_o outward_a mean_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o exclude_v abel_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n job_n instance_a abel_n seth_n noah_n etc._n etc._n instance_a and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n §_o iv_o i_o will_v however_o not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o hereby_o i_o exclude_v those_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n from_o any_o use_n or_o service_n to_o man_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o so_o to_o judge_n as_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v profitable_a or_o helpful_a but_o what_o be_v absolute_a necessary_a many_o thing_n may_v contribute_v to_o further_a a_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o work_n go_v on_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o where_o the_o true_a inward_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v through_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o any_o other_o but_o where_o the_o best_a high_a and_o most_o profound_a knowledge_n be_v without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v very_o effectual_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o which_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v divers_a unquestionable_a argument_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a subsume_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v always_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n four_o that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o last_o that_o the_o same_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n to_o this_o day_n of_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a particular_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o assert_v i_o by_o the_o son_n it_o will_v not_o need_v much_o probation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n prove_v prove_v and_o be_v therefore_o a_o fit_a medium_fw-la to_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o operation_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n this_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n col._n 1.16_o who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o as_o then_o that_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n operate_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o own_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n so_o no_o creature_n have_v access_n again_o unto_o he_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11.27_o luk._n 10.22_o and_o again_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 14.6_o hence_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o have_v be_v with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v himself_o god_n and_o also_o in_o time_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n convey_v to_o mankind_n and_o by_o he_o again_o man_n receive_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o mercy_n hence_o be_v easy_o deduce_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o first_o assertion_n thus_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v undeniable_a except_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n while_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o which_o be_v a_o absurd_a repugnance_n again_o if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o than_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o very_a scripture-word_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o how_o can_v any_o know_v a_o thing_n who_o use_v not_o the_o way_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o whoso_o use_v not_o that_o way_n can_v know_v he_o neither_o come_v unto_o he_o §_o vi_o have_v then_o lay_v down_o this_o first_o principle_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o assert_v two_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o i_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o save_n prove_v certain_a and_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v acquire_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o appear_v from_o many_o clear_a scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v do_v also_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o friend_n in_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o his_o manifestation_n be_v sometime_o outward_a when_o he_o testify_v and_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o approve_a himself_o faithful_a throughout_o so_o be_v now_o withdraw_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v mankind_n inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o whoso_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v he_o come_v in_o to_o such_o rev._n 3.20_o of_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 1.16_o in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o
hereunto_o we_o stand_v there_o for_o this_o word_n always_o proceed_v and_o do_v eternal_o proceed_v from_o god_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n and_o will_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v above_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n because_o of_o its_o proceed_n from_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o certainty_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v dictate_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o truth_n to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n i_o add_v the_o school-maxime_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n which_o maxim_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o hold_v universal_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o both_o do_v and_o will_v very_o well_o hold_v as_o by_o apply_v it_o as_o we_o have_v above_o intimate_v will_v appear_v manner_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o this_o part_n we_o shall_v produce_v divers_a argument_n hereafter_o as_o to_o what_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n the_o sum_n whereof_o i_o shall_v subsume_v in_o one_o argument_n thus_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v only_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o thing_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o next_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a rule_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o divers_a scripture_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v prove_v differ_v wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v but_o beside_o these_o which_o be_v beforementioned_a herein_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v outward_o write_v bring_v under_o condemnation_n but_o have_v not_o life_n in_o it_o to_o save_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_v the_o evil_a so_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a powerful_a thing_n also_o give_v power_n to_o obey_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a hence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o law_n or_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o we_o kill_v but_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n give_v life_n for_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o virtue_n wherefore_o such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o come_v to_o feel_v great_a power_n over_o their_o iniquity_n than_o all_o outward_a law_n or_o rule_n can_v give_v they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n this_o grace_n then_o that_o be_v inward_a and_o not_o a_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n say_v act_n 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o here_o to_o outward_a law_n or_o write_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v inward_a even_o the_o spiritual_a law_n which_o make_v free_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o affirm_v rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o spiritual_a law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v he_o preach_v and_o direct_v people_n unto_o which_o be_v not_o outward_a as_o rom._n 10.8_o be_v manifest_a where_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a letter_n nor_o law_n outward_o write_v and_o deliver_v but_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v outward_a of_o itself_o a_o dead_a thing_n a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o nor_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n §_o iii_o three_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_n rule_n the_o scripture_n not_o the_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o distinct_o guide_n and_o order_n they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o occurrence_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o thing_n with_o a_o regard_n to_o their_o circumstance_n particular_a christian_n may_v be_v concern_v in_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a rule_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n for_o to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o some_o man_n be_v particular_o call_v to_o some_o particular_a service_n their_o being_n not_o find_v in_o which_o though_o the_o act_n be_v no_o general_n positive_a duty_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o omit_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n manifest_v be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v one_o great_o from_o that_o comfort_n and_o inward_a grace_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v but_o also_o bring_v condemnation_n as_o for_o instance_n some_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v now_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o then_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n upon_o some_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o to_o occupy_v this_o place_n which_o necessity_n as_o it_o may_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o particular_a person_n the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v declare_v if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n object_n that_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o apply_v these_o qualification_n to_o myself_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o i_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n answ._n as_o they_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o private_a christian_a yea_o which_o ought_v in_o
and_o enjoy_v but_o as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v it_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n that_o we_o have_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n not_o by_o walk_v in_o john_n which_o be_v nonsense_n so_o that_o this_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o light_n whereof_o john_n bear_v witness_n that_o through_o that_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v light_v every_o man_n all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o believe_v see_v then_o this_o light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sufficient_a the_o light_n be_v supernatural_a save_v and_o sufficient_a and_o the_o light_n through_o which_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v i_o think_v it_o need_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a save_v and_o sufficient_a light_n if_o it_o be_v not_o supernatural_a it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o say_v in_o so_o special_a a_o manner_n to_o have_v from_o christ._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o we_o here_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o from_o he_o as_o such_o do_v redound_v unto_o we_o obseru._n 2_o second_o it_o can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o natural_a gift_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v enlighten_v because_o this_o light_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o now_o this_o darkness_n be_v no_o other_o condition_n the_o darkness_n be_v man_n natural_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o man_n natural_a condition_n and_o state_n in_o which_o natural_a state_n he_o can_v easy_o comprehend_v and_o do_v comprehend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v peculiar_a and_o common_a to_o he_o as_o such_o that_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n be_v call_v darkness_n see_v eph._n 5.8_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o act_n 26.18_o col._n 1.13_o 1_o thess._n 5.5_o where_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v term_v darkness_n therefore_o i_o say_v this_o light_n can_v be_v any_o natural_a property_n or_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n obseru._n 3_o three_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o save_v arg._n 1_o that_o which_o be_v give_v that_o all_o man_n through_o it_o may_v believe_v must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o sufficient_a that_o by_o walk_v in_o which_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v possess_v must_v be_v sufficient_a but_o such_o be_v the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o we_o may_v become_v arg._n 2_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a sufficient_a and_o save_v principle_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n be_v christ_n own_o word_n joh._n 12.36_o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n to_o this_o they_o object_n object_n object_n that_o by_o light_v here_o be_v understand_v christ_n outward_a person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v answ._n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o deny_v but_o how_o they_o evince_n that_o christ_n intend_v that_o here_o i_o see_v not_o nay_o light_n whether_o christ_n outward_a person_n be_v the_o light_n the_o place_n itself_o show_v the_o contrary_a by_o these_o word_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n and_o by_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o which_o word_n import_n that_o when_o that_o light_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v remove_v than_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o capacity_n or_o season_n of_o believe_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n person_n else_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o many_o do_v saving_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o all_o christian_n do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o person_n to_o wit_n his_o bodily_a presence_n or_o outward_a man_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o they_o so_o that_o this_o light_n person_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n outward_a man_n or_o person_n in_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v must_v be_v that_o inward_a spiritual_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o a_o season_n even_o during_o the_o day_n oâ—_n man_n visitation_n which_o while_o it_o continue_v to_o call_v invite_v and_o exhort_v man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o and_o may_v believe_v in_o it_o but_o when_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o reject_v it_o than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n but_o leave_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o unfaithfulness_n as_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o terror_n and_o darkness_n unto_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o in_o which_o they_o can_v know_v where_o to_o go_v neither_o can_v work_v any_o way_n profitable_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o to_o such_o rebellious_a one_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n amos_n 5.18_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o many_o receive_v not_o the_o light_n as_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o nevertheless_o this_o save_v light_n shine_v in_o all_o that_o it_o may_v save_v they_o 11._o cyrill_n alex._n upon_o joh._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 11._o concern_v which_o also_o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n say_v well_o and_o defend_v our_o principle_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n endeavour_v to_o anticipate_v and_o prevent_v the_o vain_a thought_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o wonderful_a method_n of_o sublime_a thing_n and_o overturning_a of_o objection_n he_o have_v just_a now_o call_v the_o son_n the_o true_a light_n by_o who_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v yea_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o one_o may_v then_o object_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o if_o this_o light_n inlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o suggest_v unto_o man_n piety_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o creator_n or_o builder_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v he_o so_o long_o unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o he_o nor_o he_o total_o light_n not_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o lest_o any_o shall_v so_o object_n he_o divine_o infer_v and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o let_v not_o the_o world_n say_v he_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a light_n but_o it_o be_v own_o weakness_n for_o the_o son_n inlighten_v but_o the_o creature_n reject_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o abuse_v the_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n grant_v it_o by_o which_o it_o may_v have_v natural_o know_v god_n and_o as_o a_o prodigal_n have_v turn_v its_o sight_n to_o the_o creature_n neglect_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o through_o laziness_n and_o negligence_n bury_v the_o illumination_n and_o despise_v this_o grace_n which_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n may_v not_o do_v he_o be_v command_v to_o watch_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o wickedness_n illumination_n the_o son_n inlighten_v but_o man_n through_o negligence_n bury_v illumination_n who_o be_v illuminate_v and_o not_o unto_o the_o light_n for_o as_o albeit_o the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o all_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o none_o thence_o can_v just_o accuse_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o will_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o see_v to_o the_o blindness_n so_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o brightness_n upon_o all_o but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o
gospel_n shine_v not_o unto_o they_o we_o say_v then_o that_o darkness_n be_v come_v upon_o man_n not_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o light_n for_o nature_n retain_v still_o the_o strength_n of_o understanding_n divine_o give_v it_o but_o because_o man_n be_v dull_v by_o a_o evil_a habit_n and_o become_v worse_o and_o have_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o languish_v when_o therefore_o the_o like_a befall_v to_o man_n the_o psalmist_n just_o pray_v cry_v open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o this_o light_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o the_o blearedness_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o the_o blindness_n be_v remove_v which_o detain_v we_o in_o our_o former_a ignorance_n by_o these_o word_n then_o the_o world_n be_v accuse_v as_o ungrateful_a and_o unsensible_a not_o know_v its_o author_n nor_o bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o illumination_n that_o it_o may_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v true_o of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o old_a say_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o grape_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o illumination_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v as_o a_o cluster_n hang_v from_o a_o fruitful_a branch_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v cyrillus_n believe_v that_o a_o save_v illumination_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o nature_n he_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o itself_o gift_n grace_n no_o natural_a gift_n but_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o understanding_n divine_o give_v it_o for_o he_o understand_v this_o universal_a illumination_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o grace_n of_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_n to_o timothy_n say_v neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o cyrillus_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o judge_v that_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v some_o natural_a gift_n proof_n two_o §_o xxii_o that_o this_o save_v light_n and_o seed_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o christ_n tell_v express_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o from_o vers_n 18._o mark_v 4._o and_o luke_n 8.11_o he_o say_v that_o this_o seed_n sow_o in_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n distinction_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sow_o in_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n without_o distinction_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o james_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o implant_v engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n the_o word_n themselves_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n it_o fructify_v abundant_o let_v we_o then_o observe_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o save_v supernatural_a and_o sufficient_a word_n be_v real_o sow_o in_o the_o stony_a thorny_a ground_n and_o by_o the_o way_n side_n where_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n but_o become_v useless_a as_o to_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o same_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v then_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n as_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v the_o parable_n which_o hinder_v this_o seed_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o not_o but_o that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v sufficient_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o salvation_n plant_v and_o sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o by_o god_n which_o will_v grow_v up_o and_o redeem_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o choke_v and_o hinder_v concern_v this_o parable_n victor_n antiochenus_fw-la on_o mark_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n book_n 7._o say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v liberal_o sow_o the_o divine_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o ground_n and_o ground_n but_o simple_o cast_v in_o the_o seed_n without_o distinction_n so_o our_o saviour_n have_v offer_v the_o food_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n so_o far_o as_o be_v his_o part_n although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o will_v become_v of_o many_o last_o he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v just_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v than_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o to_o this_o answer_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matth._n 25._o he_o that_o have_v two_o talent_n be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v five_o because_o he_o use_v they_o to_o his_o master_n profit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v one_o may_v have_v do_v so_o his_o talon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v proportionable_o bring_v forth_o its_o interest_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o like_a proportion_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o all_o to_o some_o five_o talent_n to_o some_o two_o talent_n and_o to_o some_o but_o one_o talon_n yet_o there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v than_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v from_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12.48_o he_o that_o have_v the_o two_o talent_n be_v accept_v for_o give_v four_o nothing_o less_o than_o he_o that_o give_v the_o ten_o so_o shall_v he_o also_o that_o give_v the_o one_o if_o he_o have_v give_v two_o and_o no_o doubt_n one_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v produce_v two_o as_o well_o as_o five_o to_o have_v produce_v ten_o or_o two_o four_n §_o xxiii_o three_o this_o save_v spiritual_a light_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o proof_n iii_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n even_o that_o very_a gospel_n whereof_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n col._n 1.23_o heaven_n the_o light_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o though_o the_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o figurative_o and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n which_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n offer_v salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o who_o the_o outward_a gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n add_v that_o therein_o be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o vnrighteousness_n for_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o now_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v no_o outward_a gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o man_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v just_a good_a and_o righteous_a and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o and_o believe_v righteousness_n come_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o for_o though_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n say_v the_o outward_a creation_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o be_v manifest_v within_o
in_o a_o certain_a respect_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rudiment_n which_o young_a child_n learn_v which_o after_o they_o be_v become_v better_a scholar_n be_v of_o less_o use_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v and_o possess_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o those_o first_o precept_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o all_o comparison_n halt_v in_o some_o part_n so_o shall_v i_o not_o affirm_v this_o to_o hold_v in_o every_o respect_n yet_o so_o far_o will_v this_o hold_v that_o as_o those_o that_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o rudiment_n be_v never_o to_o be_v account_v learned_a and_o as_o they_o grow_v beyond_o these_o thing_n so_o they_o have_v less_o use_n of_o they_o even_o so_o such_o as_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v this_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a may_v safe_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o now_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o new_a creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a that_o implant_v word_n able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o this_o birth_n be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o this_o holy_a seed_n that_o thereby_o this_o birth_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o ascribe_v this_o birth_n to_o this_o seed_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o declare_v of_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o though_o then_o this_o seed_n be_v small_a in_o its_o appearance_n so_o that_o christ_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n matth._n 13.31_o 32._o and_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n yet_o therein_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wrap_v up_o which_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o they_o give_v way_n to_o it_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o this_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o capacity_n to_o be_v produce_v or_o rather_o exhibit_v according_a as_o it_o receive_v depth_n be_v nourish_v and_o not_o choke_v hence_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o very_a pharisee_n luke_n 17.20_o 21._o who_o do_v oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o and_o be_v just_o account_v as_o serpent_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o they_o than_o in_o a_o seed_n even_o as_o the_o thirty-fold_n and_o the_o hundred-fold_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o small_a seed_n lie_v in_o a_o barren_a ground_n which_o spring_v not_o forth_o because_o it_o want_v nourishment_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o great_a tree_n be_v wrap_v up_o potential_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o due_a season_n and_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o child_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a embryo_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o christ_n within_o who_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o become_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n heart_n in_o that_o little_a incorruptible_a seed_n ready_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o man_n worse_o than_o those_o rebellious_a and_o unbelieving_a pharisee_n be_v and_o yet_o this_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o within_o they_o and_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o look_v for_o it_o there_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o lo_o here_o nor_o lo_o there_o in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o observation_n that_o this_o be_v know_v but_o as_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v mind_v and_o entertain_v and_o certain_o hence_o it_o be_v even_o because_o this_o light_n seed_n and_o grace_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v and_o so_o much_o overlook_v that_o so_o few_o know_v christ_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o save_v calvinist_n papist_n arminian_o and_o socinian_o error_n deny_v the_o light_n to_o be_v save_v the_o one_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o calvinist_n they_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o therefore_o neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o eternal_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o low_a insufficient_a useless_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o papist_n arminian_o and_o socinian_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o will_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v that_o this_o little_a seed_n this_o small_a appearance_n of_o the_o light_n be_v that_o supernatural_a save_v grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o save_v he_o and_o so_o upon_o they_o be_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n all_o confess_v they_o feel_v this_o but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o virtue_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v reason_n some_o a_o natural_a conscience_n some_o certain_a relic_n of_o god_n image_n that_o remain_v in_o adam_n so_o christ_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o professor_n in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n so_o do_v he_o now_o in_o his_o inward_a it_o be_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n flesh_n the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o make_v many_o despise_v he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o the_o carpenter_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n among_o we_o be_v not_o this_o a_o galilean_a and_o come_v there_o ever_o a_o prophet_n out_o of_o galilea_n and_o such_o like_a reason_n for_o they_o expect_v a_o outward_a deliverer_n who_o as_o a_o prince_n shall_v deliver_v they_o with_o great_a ease_n from_o their_o outward_a enemy_n and_o not_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o shall_v be_v crucify_a shameful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v they_o into_o many_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n so_o the_o meanness_n of_o this_o appearance_n make_v the_o crafty_a jesuit_n the_o pretend_a rational_a socinian_o and_o the_o learned_a arminian_o overlook_v it_o desire_v rather_o something_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o subtlety_n reason_n and_o learning_n about_o and_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o wi_n and_o the_o secure_a calvinist_n they_o will_v have_v a_o christ_n to_o save_o they_o without_o any_o trouble_n to_o destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o without_o they_o and_o nothing_o or_o little_a within_o while_o they_o mean_v while_n be_v at_o ease_n to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n secure_a whence_o when_o all_o be_v well_o examine_v the_o cause_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o reject_v this_o light_n light_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n for_o it_o check_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o learnede_a of_o they_o all_o in_o secret_a it_o reprove_v they_o neither_o can_v all_o
fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n â—hen_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lawâ—_n spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o this_o appear_v manifest_o by_o another_o medium_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_n the_o word_n be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v without_o add_v any_o word_n of_o my_o own_o arg._n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n law_n the_o gentile_n justify_v in_o do_v the_o law_n all_o that_o know_v but_o a_o conclusion_n do_v easy_o see_v what_o follow_v from_o these_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o he_o through_o that_o whole_a chapter_n labour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v contend_v now_o with_o our_o adversary_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n clear_o homologate_v the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n beforementioned_a and_o show_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n both_o they_o that_o have_v a_o outward_a law_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o when_o they_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o very_a follow_a verse_n he_o tell_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o law_n so_o that_o except_o we_o think_v he_o speak_v not_o what_o he_o intend_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o such_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o honour_n glory_n and_o peace_n which_o come_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a even_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n when_o they_o work_v good_a see_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n that_o do_v save_v without_o the_o inward_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v it_o impossible_a who_o have_v the_o inward_a bring_v condemnation_n and_o many_o that_o have_v want_v the_o outward_a have_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o inward_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inward_a grace_n and_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n work_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o forsake_v iniquity_n and_o become_v just_a and_o holy_a as_o be_v above_o prove_v who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n fall_n yet_o be_v sensible_a in_o themselves_o of_o the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o it_o themselves_o many_o want_v the_o history_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o adam_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o christ_n in_o themselves_o feel_v their_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o inward_a power_n and_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o he_o even_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o i_o question_n whether_o these_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n before_o moses_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o that_o they_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o of_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n far_o less_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v crucify_a and_o treat_v in_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o what_o moses_n write_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o revelation_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o after_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o even_o of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n how_o little_a the_o jew_n prophet_n how_o little_a the_o jew_n know_v christ_n mistake_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v expect_v and_o wish_v for_o the_o messiah_n can_v thereby_o discern_v he_o when_o he_o come_v that_o they_o crucify_a he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n not_o as_o the_o messiah_n by_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o for_o peter_n say_v express_o act_n 3.17_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yea_o mary_n herself_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v and_o who_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o miraculous_a thing_n accompany_v his_o birth_n in_o her_o heart_n she_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v believe_v he_o converse_v daily_o with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n can_v not_o understand_v neither_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o death_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n but_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n stumble_v at_o they_o §_o xxvii_o so_o we_o see_v how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a history_n and_o scripture_n that_o give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n adam_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n receive_v by_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o inward_a light_n many_o of_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n receive_v by_o adam_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o outward_a history_n hence_o plato_n assert_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a cave_n where_o it_o only_o converse_v with_o shadow_n pythagoras_n say_v man_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n plotiâ—_n heathen-philosopher_n divine_a knowledge_n plato_n pythag._n plotiâ—_n and_o plotinus_n compare_v man_n soul_n fall_v from_o god_n to_o a_o cinder_n or_o dead_a coal_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clip_v or_o fall_v of_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fly_v unto_o god_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o expression_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o write_n show_v they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o loss_n also_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inward_o as_o a_o remedy_n in_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o evil_a seed_n and_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n though_o not_o under_o that_o particular_a denomination_n some_o call_v he_o a_o holy_a spirit_n as_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o that_o treat_v we_o as_o we_o treat_v he_o sect._n cicero_n call_v it_o a_o innate_a light_n lactan._n in_o sect._n cicero_n call_v it_o a_o innate_a light_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la cite_v by_o lactantius_n 6._o instit._n where_o he_o call_v this_o right_a reason_n give_v unto_o all_o constant_a and_o eternal_a call_v unto_o duty_n by_o command_v and_o deter_v from_o deceit_n by_o forbid_v add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v abrogate_a neither_o can_v any_o be_v free_v from_o it_o neither_o by_o senate_n nor_o people_n that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a and_o the_o same_o always_o to_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o athens_n who_o so_o obey_v it_o not_o must_v flee_v from_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o be_v great_o torment_v although_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o other_o punishment_n plotinus_n also_o call_v he_o light_a say_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n so_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o with_o his_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o receive_v its_o image_n so_o man_n can_v know_v god_n but_o by_o receive_v his_o image_n and_o that_o it_o behove_v man_n to_o come_v to_o purity_n of_o heart_n before_o he_o can_v know_v god_n call_v he_o also_o wisdom_n a_o name_n frequent_o give_v he_o in_o scripture_n see_v prov._n 1.20_o to_o the_o end_n and_o prov._n 8.9_o 34._o where_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n entreat_v and_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o and_o learn_v of_o she_o and_o what_o be_v this_o wisdom_n but_o christ_n hence_o such_o as_o come_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o forsake_v evil_a call_v philosopher_n whence_o call_v and_o cleave_v to_o righteousness_n be_v
call_v philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n they_o know_v this_o wisdom_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o best_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a mystery_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n phocylides_n phocylides_n phocylides_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a his_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v instance_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o know_v christ_n and_o by_o his_o work_n work_v in_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o vnrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o love_v that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o feel_v themselves_o redeem_a so_o that_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v no_o doubt_n justify_v and_o save_v thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n hence_o just._n martyr_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v socrates_n a_o christian_n say_v that_o all_o such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o they_o etc._n socrates_n a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v christian_n such_o as_o socrates_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o among_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o word_n be_v christian_n without_o fear_n or_o anxiety_n alexand._n clem._n alexand._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v apol._n 2._o strom._n lib._n 1._o that_o this_o wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o christ_n by_o which_o of_o old_a the_o greek_n be_v justify_v dei_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o think_v say_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lib._n 18._o c._n 47._o that_o the_o jew_n dare_v affirm_v that_o none_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o israelite_n vives_z ludovic_n vives_z upon_o which_o place_n ludovicus_n vives_z say_v that_o thus_o the_o gentile_n not_o have_v a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o light_n of_o so_o live_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_n the_o platonist_n see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v light_n augustine_n also_o testify_v in_o his_o confession_n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o platonist_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n yet_o that_o which_o by_o many_o and_o multiply_v reason_n do_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o albeit_o the_o soul_n give_v testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o repeat_v to_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o john_n 1_o add_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o there_o read_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabic_a which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o hai_o eben_n yokdan_n yokdan_n hai_o eben_n yokdan_n who_o without_o converse_n of_o man_n live_v in_o a_o island_n alone_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v attain_v by_o premise_n premise_v and_o conclusion_n deduce_v but_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o supreme_a intellect_n man._n the_o supreme_a intellect_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n after_o the_o mind_n be_v purify_v from_o its_o corruption_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a image_n and_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o profound_a stillness_n §_o xxviii_o see_v then_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a gift_n grace_n and_o light_n that_o both_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o come_v to_o have_v jesus_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o advantage_n and_o also_o by_o this_o same_o light_n that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o god_n call_v invite_v and_o strive_v with_o all_o in_o a_o day_n and_o save_v many_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v meet_v to_o convey_v this_o outward_a knowledge_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o this_o light_n in_o our_o heart_n even_o jesus_n reveal_v in_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o proclaim_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v arisen_n in_o it_o proclaim_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v crying-out_a with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n come_v and_o see_v one_o that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n that_o other_o may_v come_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o may_v know_v that_o that_o little_a small_a thing_n that_o reprove_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n however_o they_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o they_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o and_o by_o that_o seed_n seek_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n of_o this_o light_n therefore_o augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o confession_n lib._n 11._o c._n 9_o in_o this_o beginning_n o_o god_n thou_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o son_n in_o thy_o virtue_n in_o thy_o wisdom_n wonderful_o say_v and_o wonderful_o do_v who_o shall_v comprehend_v it_o who_o shall_v declare_v it_o why_o augustine_n tremble_v at_o the_o in-shinings_a of_o the_o light_n unto_o he_o and_o why_o what_o be_v that_o which_o shineth-in_a unto_o i_o and_o smite_v my_o heart_n without_o hurt_n at_o which_o i_o both_o tremble_v and_o be_o inflame_v i_o tremble_v in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o unlike_a unto_o it_o and_o i_o be_o inflame_v in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o like_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v wisdom_n which_o shineth-in_a unto_o i_o and_o dispel_v my_o cloud_n which_o have_v again_o cover_v i_o after_o i_o be_v depart_v from_o that_o darkness_n and_o rampire_n of_o my_o punishment_n and_o again_o he_o say_v lib._n 10._o cap._n 27._o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o o_o thou_o beautifulness_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o new_a late_o have_v i_o love_v thou_o and_o behold_v thou_o be_v within_o and_o i_o be_v without_o and_o there_o be_v seek_v thou_o thou_o do_v call_v thou_o do_v cry_v thou_o do_v break_v my_o deafness_n thou_o glance_v thou_o do_v shine_v thou_o chase_v away_o my_o darkness_n of_o this_o also_o our_o countryman_n george_n buchanan_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr truly_n light_n buchanan_n testify_v to_o the_o light_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o present_a than_o that_o light_n which_o be_v divine_o infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n for_o when_o god_n form_v man_n he_o not_o only_o give_v he_o eye_n to_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o may_v shun_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o and_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a but_o also_o have_v set_v before_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o he_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v vile_a from_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a some_o call_v this_o power_n nature_n other_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o true_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o be_o persuade_v that_o nature_n and_o wisdom_n never_o say_v different_a thing_n moreover_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o compend_v of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o of_o this_o law_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o form_n of_o manner_n contain_v no_o other_o but_o a_o explication_n this_o be_v that_o universal_a evangelical_n
doctrine_n of_o papist_n that_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o oppose_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o particular_o bellarmine_n thus_o then_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o work_n to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o this_o inward_a birth_n this_o jesus_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a who_o the_o father_n can_v but_o accept_v and_o all_o those_o who_o thus_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o wash_v with_o it_o by_o this_o also_o come_v that_o communication_n of_o the_o good_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o say_v peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n and_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_n to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o we_o christ_n obedience_n righteousness_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v we_o so_o that_o his_o obedience_n become_v we_o his_o righteousness_n we_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n we_o and_o by_o this_o nearness_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o suffer_v with_o his_o seed_n that_o yet_o lie_v press_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o so_o travel_v with_o it_o and_o for_o its_o redemption_n and_o for_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o in_o it_o be_v crucify_a as_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n though_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n seal_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o this_o seed_n in_o themselves_o and_o oppose_v it_o nevertheless_o some_o protestant_n speak_v of_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n inward_o put-on_z as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v recite_v in_o its_o place_n last_o though_o we_o place_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o expl._n 5_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o remote_a procure_a cause_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o formal_o justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o as_o some_o protestant_n have_v unwary_o do_v exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n justification_n good_a work_n be_v not_o exclude_v justification_n for_o though_o proper_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o they_o yet_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v necessary_a even_o as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la i._n e._n the_o cause_n without_o which_o none_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n so_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o proprotestant_a religion_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n and_o make_v many_o too_o secure_a while_o they_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n moreover_o though_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o say_v they_o be_v meritorious_a yet_o see_v they_o prop._n 5_o 6_o be_v reward_v many_o of_o those_o call_v the_o father_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n which_o some_o of_o we_o have_v perhaps_o also_o do_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n but_o no_o way_n to_o infer_v the_o popish_a abuse_n abovementioned_a and_o last_o if_o we_o have_v that_o notion_n of_o good_a work_n which_o most_o protestant_n have_v we_o can_v free_o agree_v to_o make_v they_o not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o reject_v they_o as_o hurtful_a viz._n that_o the_o best_a work_n even_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v for_o though_o we_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o best_a work_v perform_v by_o man_n endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a law_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o work_n as_o natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a even_o as_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v they_o justify_v we_o in_o they_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o state_v these_o follow_a position_n do_v hencefrom_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v position_n i_o §_o iv_o first_o that_o the_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o who_o inward_a working_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v inward_o and_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o just_a and_o justify_v and_o that_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o capacity_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v or_o do_v actual_o justify_v or_o account_v any_o just_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n real_o impure_a and_o unjust_a position_n two_o second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a birth_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n that_o man_n be_v make_v just_o and_o therefore_o so_o account_v by_o god_n wherefore_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o be_v thereby_o and_o not_o till_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o formal_o if_o we_o must_v use_v that_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o justification_n be_v both_o more_o proper_o and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n for_o make_v one_o just_o and_o not_o repute_v one_o mere_o such_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n position_n iii_o three_o that_o since_o good_a work_n as_o natural_o follow_v from_o this_o birth_n as_o heat_n from_o fire_n therefore_o be_v they_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o justification_n as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la i._n e._n though_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o yet_o as_o that_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o justification_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o draw_v no_o debt_n upon_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o accept_v and_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o since_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a holy_a birth_n and_o root_n wherefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o those_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o justification_n position_n i_o §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n proof_n i_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o the_o extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n evil._n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o evil._n show_v that_o thereby_o and_o by_o faith_n therein_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a be_v obtain_v as_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v towards_o mankind_n so_o that_o though_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o daily_o commit_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o most-satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n move_v in_o love_n towards_o they_o during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o not_o to_o strike_v against_o the_o evil_n for_o that_o must_v be_v burned-up_a and_o destroy_v but_o to_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o the_o evil._n prop._n 7_o second_o if_o god_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v with_o man_n proof_n two_o and_o do_v esteem_v they_o just_o while_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a and_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o justify_v they_o i_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v concern_v man_n before_o conversion_n who_o afterward_o be_v convert_v who_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o antagonist_n call_v antinomian_o do_v aver_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o
it_o be_v most_o absurd_a so_o it_o luculent_o overturn_v the_o very_a import_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o the_o corinthian_n turn_v christian_n have_v not_o wrought_v any_o real_a change_n in_o they_o but_o have_v only_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o some_o barren_a notion_n which_o have_v wrought_v no_o alteration_n in_o their_o affection_n will_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o neither_o see_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v ever_o yet_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n do_v evince_v justify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o be_v make_v iust_o and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v etc._n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v consider_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o the_o substantive_n justice_n or_o the_o adjective_n just_o both_o which_o word_n import_n the_o substantive_n that_o true_a and_o real_a virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o to_o wit_n it_o signify_v real_o and_o not_o suppositive_o that_o excellent_a quality_n express_v and_o understand_v among_o man_n by_o the_o word_n justice_n and_o the_o adjective_n just_o as_o apply_v signify_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o be_v just_o that_o be_v in_o who_o this_o quality_n of_o justice_n be_v state_v for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v great_a impropriety_n but_o also_o manifest_a falsity_n to_o call_v a_o man_n just_o mere_o by_o supposition_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v real_o unjust_a now_o this_o word_n justify_v form_v or_o from_o justice_n or_o just_o do_v beyond_o all_o question_n signify_v a_o make_v just_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o composition_n of_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la and_o the_o adjective_n justus_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o thus_o justifico_n i._n e._n justum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v just_a and_o justify_v of_o iustùs_fw-la and_o fio_fw-la as_o iustùs_fw-la fio_fw-la i_o become_v just_a and_o justificatus_fw-la i._n e._n iustùs_fw-la factus_fw-la i_o be_o make_v just_a thus_o also_o be_v it_o with_o verb_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o sanctifico_fw-la from_o sanctus_n holy_a and_o facere_fw-la honorifico_fw-la from_o honour_n and_o facere_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la from_o sacer_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la all_o which_o be_v still_o understand_v of_o the_o subject_a real_o and_o true_o endue_v with_o that_o virtue_n and_o quality_n from_o which_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v therefore_o as_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v unjust_a justify_v none_o be_v while_o they_o actual_o remain_v unjust_a that_o be_v real_o unholy_a while_o they_o be_v such_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v while_o they_o actual_o remain_v unjust_a only_o this_o verb_n justify_v have_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n be_v otherways_o take_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o law-sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n real_o guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o be_v just_o for_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v proceed_v from_o that_o true_a supposition_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acquit_v but_o the_o innocent_a hence_o also_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v i_o will_v justify_v such_o a_o man_n or_o i_o will_v justify_v this_o or_o that_o be_v use_v from_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v real_o justifiable_a and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o error_n and_o abuse_v in_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o expression_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a that_o paraeus_n 469._o paraeus_n de_fw-fr just._n cont_n bell._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 469._o a_o chief_a protestant_n and_o a_o calvinist_n also_o in_o his_o opinion_n acknowledge_v this_o we_o never_o at_o any_o time_n say_v say_v he_o nor_o thought_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v name_v formal_o just_o and_o be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v divers_a time_n already_o show_v for_o that_o will_v no_o less_o sound_o fight_v with_o right_a reason_n than_o if_o a_o guilty_a man_n absolve_v in_o judgement_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v formal_o just_a by_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n grant_v he_o his_o life_n now_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o facile_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n as_o to_o build_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o mere_a borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a signification_n to_o the_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o esteem_v that_o not_o necessary_a without_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n be_v holiness_n require_v therefore_o good_a work_n be_v for_o if_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o which_o this_o be_v say_v then_o must_v good_a work_v also_o unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v we_o a_o holy_a man_n without_o good_a work_n but_o moreover_o justify_v in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n be_v use_v for_o approved_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o in_o scripture_n when_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o way_n be_v a_o usurpation_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o usurp_v the_o thing_n to_o themselves_o while_o it_o proper_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v these_o place_n exod_n 23.7_o job_n 9.20_o 27.5_o prov._n 17.15_o isa._n 5.23_o jer._n 3.11_o ezech._n 16.51_o 52._o luk._n 10.29_o 16.15_o which_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o man_n justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o of_o wicked_a man_n justify_v themselves_o that_o be_v approve_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n if_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o signification_n take_v in_o good_a part_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o comparative_o and_o that_o so_o obvious_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o context_n as_o leave_v no_o scruple_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v pass_o or_o occasional_o use_v as_o where_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v handle_v where_o indeed_o to_o mistake_v it_o viz._n in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o as_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o imaginary_a justification_n while_o god_n require_v a_o real_a be_v of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o the_o disquisition_n of_o which_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o theme_n the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n without_o any_o absurdity_n as_o where_o it_o be_v often_o assert_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n nor_o danger_n in_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n signification_n justify_v its_o proper_a signification_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v this_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o be_v make_v just_a see_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v just_a and_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o way_n absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v make_v just_o see_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n he_o do_v make_v man_n just_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o universal_o the_o other_o way_n mere_o for_o acceptance_n and_o imputation_n will_v infer_v great_a absurdity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a but_o because_o i_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v i_o forbear_v at_o present_a for_o brevity_n sake_n but_o further_a in_o the_o most_o weighty_a place_n where_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n with_o a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o make_v just_a just._n justification_n signify_v a_o make_v just._n and_o not_o bare_o in_o the_o
legal_a acceptation_n as_o first_o in_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v which_o also_o many_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v neither_o diffide_v we_o say_v thysius_n because_o of_o the_o most_o great_a and_o strict_a connexion_n 3._o thysius_n disp._n de_fw-fr just._n thes._n 3._o that_o justification_n do_v sometime_o seem_v also_o to_o comprehend_v sanctification_n as_o a_o consequence_n as_o in_o rom._n 8.30_o tit._n 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o sometime_o be_v you_o just._n zanchius_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la eph._n ver_fw-la 4._o loc_fw-la de_fw-fr just._n but_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n zanchius_n have_v speak_v concern_v this_o sense_n of_o justification_n add_v say_v there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n for_o a_o man_n from_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_o even_o as_o sanctify_v signify_v from_o unholy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a in_o which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o unclean_a you_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o of_o unjust_a you_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v of_o this_o signification_n be_v that_o rev._n 22.11_o let_v he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v just_a still_o that_o be_v real_o from_o just_o become_v more_o just_a even_o as_o from_o unjust_a he_o become_v just_a and_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n the_o father_n and_o especial_o augustine_n have_v interpret_v this_o word_n bullinger_n h._n bullinger_n thus_o far_o he_o h._n bullinger_n on_o the_o same_o place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o speak_v thus_o by_o divers_a word_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v proof_n two_o second_o in_o that_o excellent_a say_v of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o observe_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o be_v common_o call_v the_o golden_a chain_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o comprehend_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o justify_v be_v not_o understand_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n of_o be_v make_v just_a sanctification_n will_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o chain_n glorification_n righteousness_n the_o only_a medium_fw-la by_o which_o from_o our_o call_v we_o pass_v to_o glorification_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o succinct_a and_o compendious_a account_n make_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o comprehend_v all_o betwixt_o call_v and_o glorify_v thereby_o clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o be_v real_o righteous_a be_v that_o only_a medium_fw-la by_o which_o from_o our_o call_v we_o pass_v to_o glorification_n all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o most_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a so_o the_o most_o common_a signification_n of_o it_o thus_o divers_a famous_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o be_v not_o say_v d._n chamierus_n such_o impertinent_a esteemer_n of_o word_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o yet_o such_o importunate_a sophist_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n do_v infer_v one_o another_o yea_o we_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v chief_o for_o this_o reason_n so_o call_v 1._o d._n chamier_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sanct._n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o because_o that_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n let_v he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v just_a still_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v except_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o perhaps_o in_o other_o place_n they_o may_v be_v promiscuous_o take_v especial_o by_o the_o father_n i_o take_v say_v beza_n the_o name_n of_o justification_n large_o 7._o beza_n in_o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o as_o it_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o we_o acquire_v from_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o imputation_n as_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctify_v we_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justification_n take_v rom._n 8.30_o melanchthon_n say_v aug._n melancht_a in_o apol._n confes._n aug._n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n signify_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o be_v pronounce_v just_o but_o also_o of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a also_o some_o chief_a protestant_n though_o not_o so_o clear_o yet_o in_o part_n hint_v at_o our_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n acquire_v by_o his_o death_n 161._o boraeus_n in_o gen._n c._n 15._o ad_fw-la verb_n credidit_fw-la abraham_n deo_fw-la pag._n 161._o martinus_n boraeus_n explain_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n say_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n behold_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n the_o one_o be_v his_o death_n the_o other_o be_v his_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o death_n the_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n behove_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o please_v the_o same_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o righteousness_n lose_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v restore_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n express_v both_o part_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o death_n be_v behold_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o our_o justification_n be_v perfect_v and_o again_o the_o same_o man_n say_v elsewhere_o 681._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o reg._n cap._n 9_o v._n 4._o pag._n 681._o both_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o contain_v in_o justification_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o justification_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v both_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n martinus_n bucerus_n say_v see_v by_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o world_n be_v lose_v 16._o bucerus_n in_o rom._n 4._o ad_fw-la ver_fw-la 16._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o abolish_v that_o one_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o come_v by_o it_o but_o have_v together_o take_v away_o those_o infinite_a sin_n and_o also_o lead_v into_o full_a justification_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n now_o not_o only_o remit_v unto_o they_o adam_n be_v sin_n and_o their_o own_o but_o also_o give_v they_o therewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n first-begotten_a righteousness_n a_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a which_o render_v we_o conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a and_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v we_o always_o judge_v that_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o last_o william_n forbes_n our_o countryman_n 8._o w._n forbes_n in_o considerate_a modest._n de_fw-fr just._n lib._n 2._o sect_n 8._o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n say_v whensoever_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o speak_v paul_n and_o from_o he_o beside_o other_o augustin_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v necessary_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v just_a in_o a_o law_n sense_n but_o also_o real_o and_o inherent_o to_o make_v just_o because_o that_o god_n do_v otherways_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n than_o earthly_a judge_n for_o he_o when_o he_o justify_v a_o wicked_a or_o unjust_a man_n wicked_a how_o god_n justify_v the_o wicked_a do_v indeed_o pronounce_v he_o as_o these_o also_o do_v but_o by_o pronounce_v he_o just_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o also_o make_v he_o real_o of_o unjust_a to_o become_v just._n and_o again_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n answer_v the_o more_o rigid_a protestant_n who_o say_v that_o god_n first_o justify_v and_o
and_o always_o have_v deny_v that_o popish_a notion_n of_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la nevertheless_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v mankind_n after_o he_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o holy_a grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n recompense_n and_o reward_n the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o reward_n child_n god_n reward_v the_o good_a word_n of_o his_o child_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a for_o it_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v neither_o whole_o reject_v the_o word_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v merit_n be_v also_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o translator_n express_v it_o worth_a or_o worthy_a as_o matth._n 3.8_o 1_o thess._n 2.12_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o 8._o concern_v which_o r._n baxter_n say_v in_o the_o above_o cite_a book_n p._n 8._o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promised_n be_v say_v to_o be_v debt_n so_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a and_o that_o which_o they_o perform_v merit_n although_o proper_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n also_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_o use_v this_o word_n of_o merit_n who_o saying_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v not_o needful_a to_o insert_v because_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o evident_a that_o many_o protestant_n be_v not_o averse_a from_o this_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v it_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o augustan_n confession_n art_n 20._o have_v these_o word_n we_o agree_v that_o work_n be_v true_o meritorious_a not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n but_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o â—ther_n reward_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v indeed_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o after_o this_o life_n and_o further_o see_v work_n prop._n 8_o be_v a_o certain_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o oldenburgh_n the_o electoral_a divine_n p._n 110._o &_o 265._o say_v oldenburgh_n conference_n of_o oldenburgh_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o church_n also_o be_v not_o averse_a from_o the_o word_n merit_n use_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o therefore_o do_v they_o defend_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n g._n vossius_fw-la merit_n g._n vossius_fw-la of_o the_o word_n merit_n in_o his_o theological_n these_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n say_v we_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o condemn_v the_o word_n merit_n whole_o as_o be_v that_o which_o both_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v and_o also_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v use_v in_o their_o confession_n now_o that_o god_n judge_v and_o accept_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v beyond_o doubt_n to_o those_o that_o serious_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v these_o scripture_n matth._n 17.26_o rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o james_n 1.25_o hebr._n 10.35_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o rev._n 22.12_o §_o xiii_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o theme_n let_v none_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mock_v god_n suppose_v themselves_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n while_o they_o remain_v unsanctified_a and_o unjustified_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o pollute_v in_o their_o sin_n leave_v their_o hope_n prove_v that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o perish_v neither_o let_v any_o foolish_o imagine_v 8.13_o job_n 8.13_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o work_n or_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o ceremony_n or_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o give_n of_o gold_n or_o money_n or_o by_o afflict_v their_o body_n in_o will-worship_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o foolish_o strive_v to_o conform_v their_o way_n to_o the_o ouward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o merit_n before_o god_n or_o draw_v a_o debt_n upon_o he_o humble_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v but_o grace_n be_v to_o the_o humble_a or_o that_o any_o man_n or_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n effectual_a to_o their_o justification_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v foolish_a boaster_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n indeed_o but_o bless_v for_o ever_o be_v they_o that_o have_v true_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o vnworthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o have_v see_v all_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o performance_n fruitless_a and_o vain_a and_o behold_v their_o own_o emptiness_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o vain_a hope_n faith_n and_o confidence_n while_o they_o remain_v inward_o prick_v pursue_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n holy_a witness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o have_v apply_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o suffer_v his_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o be_v become_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o know_v jesus_n arisen_a in_o they_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o so_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o effect_n be_v clothe_v with_o he_o &_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o nature_n such_o can_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o boldness_n and_o know_v their_o acceptance_n in_o and_o by_o he_o in_o who_o and_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n proposition_n viii_o concern_v perfection_n in_o who_o this_o pure_a and_o holy_a birth_n be_v full_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o remove_v and_o their_o heart_n unite_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v any_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o to_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_v and_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n perfect_a yet_o do_v this_o perfection_n still_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n and_o there_o remain_v always_o in_o some_o part_n a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v where_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o most_o diligent_o and_o watchful_o attend_v unto_o the_o lord_n §_o i._o since_o we_o have_v place_v justification_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o work_v his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o over_o our_o soul_n enemy_n in_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n those_o that_o plead_v for_o justification_n whole_o without_o they_o mere_o by_o imputative_a righteousness_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v clothe_v with_o real_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n do_v consequent_o affirm_v catechism_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o westminster_n large_a catechism_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o say_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o none_o can_v neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n o_o wicked_a say_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o that_o every_o man_n do_v break_v the_o commandment_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n whence_o they_o also_o affirm_v as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o observe_v that_o the_o very_o best_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o prayer_n their_o worship_n be_v impure_a and_o pollute_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v this_o of_o the_o natural_a fall_v man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n whatever_o his_o profession_n or_o pretence_n may_v be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v vnconvert_v and_o unregenerate_a yet_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v and_o the_o new_a part_n i_o man_n bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o that_o birth_n and_o man_n in_o union_n therewith_o natural_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o far_o to_o keep_v to_o it_o state_v controversy_n state_v as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v daily_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o controversy_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v §_o ii_o first_o that_o we_o place_v not_o this_o possibility_n in_o man_n be_v own_o will_n
express_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v real_o thus_o answer_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v for_o than_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o always_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n or_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o unholy_a be_v daily_o blemish_v with_o sin_n and_o be_v without_o blemish_n §_o vi_o four_o this_o doctrine_n render_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o proof_n iv_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n altogether_o vseless_a and_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o first_o eph._n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v daily_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o can_v be_v esteem_v perfect_a and_o if_o for_o effectuate_a this_o perfection_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v of_o god_n saint_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o possibility_n hereof_o render_v the_o ministry_n vseless_a and_o of_o no_o profit_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o true_a use_v assign_v but_o to_o lead_v people_n out_o of_o sin_n into_o righteousness_n if_o so_o be_v these_o minister_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o need_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o do_v not_o they_o render_v their_o own_o work_n needless_a what_o needs_o preach_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o reprove_v of_o which_o all_o preach_a be_v if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v our_o adversary_n be_v exalter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o word_n much_o cry_v up_o their_o usefulness_n and_o perfection_n now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3.17_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o profit_n for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v use_n for_o they_o it_o render_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n altogether_o vseless_a see_v themselves_o do_v confess_v they_o ought_v to_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n while_o in_o this_o world_n but_o though_o we_o may_v suppose_v this_o absurdity_n to_o follow_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v without_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o so_o much_o if_o it_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o pray_v earnest_o for_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_n believe_v it_o attainable_a col_n 4.12_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o &_o 5.23_o etc._n etc._n proof_n five_o §_o vii_o but_o five_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o two_o opposite_a principle_n whereof_o the_o one_o rule_n in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n together_o darkness_n and_o light_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n inconsistent_a together_o the_o other_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v respective_o leaven_v and_o act_v by_o they_o so_o they_o be_v account_v either_o as_o reprobate_v or_o justify_v see_v it_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n 17.15_o sight_n prov._n 17.15_o of_o god_n either_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o just._n now_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o leaven_v with_o the_o one_o as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o other_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o affirm_v that_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v consistent_a and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o term_v righteous_a though_o he_o be_v daily_o sin_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o great_a abomination_n of_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a since_o they_o say_v the_o very_o best_a action_n of_o god_n child_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v and_o that_o those_o that_o sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v good_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o saint_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a god_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o repugnant_a than_o this_o to_o common_a reason_n since_o the_o subject_n be_v still_o denominate_v from_o that_o accident_n that_o do_v most_o influence_n it_o as_o a_o wall_n be_v call_v white_a when_o there_o be_v much_o whiteness_n and_o black_a when_o there_o be_v much_o blackness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o when_o there_o be_v more_o vnrighteousness_n in_o a_o man_n than_o righteousness_n that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v denominate_v unrighteous_a than_o righteous_a scripture_n if_o all_o daily_a sin_n where_o be_v the_o righteous_a man_n then_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n then_o sure_o if_o every_o man_n sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o that_o all_o his_o righteous_a action_n be_v pollute_v and_o mix_v with_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n more_o vnrighteousness_n than_o righteousness_n and_o so_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v righteous_a no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o wash_v where_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o purify_a one_o where_o be_v they_o who_o be_v sometime_o unholy_a but_o now_o holy_a that_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n there_o can_v none_o such_o be_v find_v then_o at_o this_o rate_n except_o that_o vnrighteousness_n be_v esteem_v so_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o abomination_n abovementioned_a of_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a this_o certain_o land_n in_o that_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o ranter_n that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o can_v show_v many_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n evil_a consequence_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n ply_v in_o this_o sinful_a doctrine_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a by_o which_o also_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n libertine_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ranter_n or_o libertine_n the_o probation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o affirm_v be_v advance_v yet_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o further_o evidence_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v by_o i_o to_o wit_n to_o prove_v this_o from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o viii_o and_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o peremptory_a positive_a command_n of_o sect._n two_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v this_o be_v a_o maxim_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n proof_n i_o heart_n natural_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a since_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n keâ—p_v my_o commandment_n now_o that_o this_o be_v thus_o command_v without_o any_o commentary_n or_o consequence_n be_v evident_o apparent_a from_o these_o plain_a testimony_n matth._n 5.48_o 7.21_o john_n 13.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o these_o scripture_n intimate_v a_o positive_a command_n for_o it_o they_o declare_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o if_o they_o have_v purposely_o be_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n they_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o will_v esteem_v themselves_o child_n or_o friend_n of_o god_n while_o they_o do_v otherwise_o second_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n thereof_o
from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v away_o condition_n be_v attainable_a because_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o and_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o scripture_n never_o propose_v to_o we_o thing_n impossible_a such_o a_o exhortation_n we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n here_o propose_v yet_o since_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fulfil_v this_o condition_n than_o also_o the_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o since_o where_o assurance_n be_v want_v there_o be_v still_o a_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o despair_n if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v it_o never_o attainable_a then_o shall_v there_o never_o be_v a_o place_n know_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v free_a of_o doubt_v and_o despair_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o thousand_o three_o god_n have_v give_v to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a assurance_n child_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o establishment_n give_v of_o god_n to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o that_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o assurance_n will_v be_v no_o assurance_n if_o those_o who_o be_v so_o assure_v be_v not_o establish_v and_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n if_o so_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o such_o to_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o scripture_n abundant_o declare_v both_o in_o general_n and_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o first_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v a_o general_a promise_n unto_o all_o hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n so_o seal_v be_v call_v the_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n above-noted_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o condition_n but_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o many_o good_a man_n have_v and_o do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o which_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o this_o time_n show_v and_o therein_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n so_o we_o see_v there_o have_v be_v both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a that_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o integrity_n thence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v such_o a_o fall_v away_o possible_a we_o also_o see_v that_o some_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v attain_v a_o certain_a assurance_n some_o time_n before_o they_o depart_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v according_o die_v in_o that_o good_a hope_n of_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v save_v wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fall_v away_o for_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v concern_v who_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v thus_o bare_a witness_n proposition_n x._o concern_v the_o ministry_n prop._n 10_o as_o by_o this_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o humane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o athorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.8_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v free_o matth._n 10.8_o also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v it_o without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o one_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v give_v they_o free_o and_o cordial_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n §_o i._o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_n as_o they_o stand_v each_o in_o his_o private_a and_o particular_a condition_n and_o how_o and_o what_o way_n every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o so_o abide_v now_o i_o come_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v state_v in_o a_o joint-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o come_v under_o a_o visible_a and_o outward_a society_n which_o society_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n christ._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o name_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o then_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v divers_a member_n all_o concur_v to_o the_o common_a end_n of_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a member_n according_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n diverse_o administer_v unto_o each_o member_n and_o from_o this_o diversity_n arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o of_o apostle_n pastor_n evangelist_n minister_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o in_o this_o proposition_n be_v propose_v be_v what_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o his_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o preposterous_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n until_o something_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n though_o nothing_o positive_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o proposition_n yet_o as_o here_o imply_v i_o shall_v brief_o premise_v something_o thereof_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o §_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o tedious_a and_o many_o controversy_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v tear_v one_o another_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o i_o and_o reveal_v in_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o wisdom_n give_v i_o brief_o to_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n both_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o worship_n which_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o together_o with_o my_o brethren_n do_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o
the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v of_o many_o into_o one_o place_n it_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v out_o of_o and_o original_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o society_n gather_v or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n the_o church_n then_o so_o define_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o gather_v true_o by_o god_n both_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v pass_v into_o their_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o together_o do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o church_n we_o free_o acknowledge_v church_n no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n because_o under_o this_o church_n and_o its_o denomination_n be_v comprehend_v all_o and_o as_o many_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o people_n they_o be_v though_o outward_o stranger_n and_o remote_a from_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o become_v sanctify_v by_o it_o be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n for_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n spirit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v call_v from_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o this_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n be_v convey_v into_o many_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v into_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o life_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n there_o may_v be_v member_n therefore_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n both_o among_o heathen_n church_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v become_v member_n of_o this_o church_n turk_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n who_o though_o blind_v in_o something_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o perhaps_o burden_a with_o the_o superstition_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ingross_v yet_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_o aim_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o iniquity_n and_o love_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a touch_v of_o this_o holy_a light_n in_o their_o soul_n inlve_v and_o quicken_v thereby_o secret_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o therethrough_a become_v true_a member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n now_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v in_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n for_o god_n never_o want_v some_o such_o witness_n for_o he_o though_o many_o time_n slight_v and_o not_o much_o observe_v by_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o church_n though_o still_o in_o be_v have_v be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o come_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o say_v the_o scripture_n jer._n 3.14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o then_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n yea_o and_o not_o observe_v even_o by_o some_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v there_o notwithstanding_o many_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o god_n answer_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 11._o the_o be_v of_o a_o remnant_n in_o his_o day_n §_o iii_o second_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n gather_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n raise_v up_o for_o that_o end_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o through_o their_o heart_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n inform_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n gather_v fellowship_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v a_o joint-testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o become_v through_o this_o fellowship_n as_o one_o family_n and_o household_n in_o certain_a respect_n do_v each_o of_o they_o watch_v over_o teach_v instruct_v and_o care_v for_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o attainment_n such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v divers_a mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a interruption_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v §_o iv_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n how_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o inward_a call_v of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o be_v leaven_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v vnrighteousness_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o inwardness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n of_o our_o own_o first_o fall_v nature_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o history_n god_n not_o have_v please_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a so_o be_v also_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o forsake_v iniquity_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a gather_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a where_o god_n afford_v the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v where_o it_o be_v present_v and_o reveal_v the_o sum_n whereof_o have_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v already_o prove_v §_o v._o but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o devil_n profession_n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o apostasy_n their_o empty_a profession_n that_o work_v and_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n however_o holy_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o be_v initiate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o again_o that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o unholy_a may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v this_o be_v plain_o to_o put_v light_n for_o
have_v cause_v they_o to_o err._n the_o whole_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o complaint_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v so_o often_o warn_v and_o guard_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n what_o may_v be_v think_v then_o where_o all_o as_o to_o this_o be_v out_o of_o order_n where_o both_o the_o foundation_n call_v qualification_n maintenance_n and_o whole_a discipline_n be_v different_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o necessary_o tend_v to_o the_o shut_v out_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o the_o inbringing_a and_o establish_v a_o carnal_a this_o shall_v appear_v by_o part_n §_o vii_o that_o then_o which_o come_v first_o to_o be_v question_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v quest._n i_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o wit_n what_o make_v or_o how_o come_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ._n for_o as_o say_v our_o proposition_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v know_v and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o in_o measure_n purify_v and_o sanctify_a he_o come_v thereby_o to_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o minister_n to_o other_o being_z able_a to_o speak_v from_o a_o live_a experience_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o therefore_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o desirable_a and_o best_a but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a object_n object_n i_o shall_v first_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o then_o show_v how_o much_o they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v more_o necessary_a than_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a call_n first_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n so_o as_o without_o it_o he_o can_v be_v true_o one_o must_v be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o christianity_n see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o other_o and_o have_v it_o include_v in_o it_o nothing_o less_o than_o he_o that_o suppose_v a_o master_n arg._n suppose_v he_o first_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o scholar_n christian_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o inward_a call_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n can_v be_v teacher_n or_o minister_n among_o christian_n but_o this_o inward_a call_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o call_v move_a and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n spirit_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o as_o the_o old_a latin_a have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o inward_o call_v by_o it_o and_o who_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o essential_a to_o his_o call_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n who_o have_v thence_o no_o ground_n for_o his_o call_n yea_o that_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o motion_n thereof_o and_o know_v it_o not_o to_o draw_v act_n and_o move_v he_o and_o go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v how_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v minister_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o the_o gospel_n mere_o from_o a_o outward_a vocation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o be_v any_o way_n sensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o inward_a call_v therefrom_o can_v either_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o minister_n 3._o under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n need_v not_o to_o doubt_v who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n three_o if_o this_o inward_a call_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o way_n preferable_a to_o but_o in_o divers_a respect_n far_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a tribe_n allot_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o that_o tribe_n certain_a family_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o office_n by_o the_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n so_o that_o the_o people_n need_v not_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n yea_o and_o beside_o this_o god_n call_v forth_o by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n several_a at_o divers_a time_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o reprove_v his_o people_n as_o samuel_n nathan_n elias_n elisa_n jeremiah_n amos_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a the_o way_n more_o certain_a and_o the_o access_n more_o easy_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o adversary_n by_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a vocation_n make_v it_o quite_o other_o way_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o certain_a family_n or_o tribe_n to_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v limit_v we_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n to_o choose_v and_o have_v pastor_n at_o a_o venture_n without_o all_o certain_a assent_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o a_o outward_a rule_n nor_o certainty_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o walk_v by_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v any_o certain_a rule_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v it_o be_v already_o show_v door_n 4._o christ_n the_o door_n four_o christ_n proclaim_v they_o all_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o enter_v not_o by_o he_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheep-fold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n who_o the_o sheep_n ought_v not_o to_o hear_v 10.1_o john_n 10.1_o but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o without_o the_o call_v moving_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o lead_v his_o child_n into_o all_o truth_n come_v in_o certain_o not_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n but_o some_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_a shepherd_n §_o viii_o to_o all_o this_o they_o object_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v object_n object_n that_o since_o christ_n give_v a_o call_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n they_o have_v convey_v that_o call_v to_o their_o successor_n apostle_n succession_n plead_v by_o the_o false_a church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o which_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o make_v minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v successive_o convey_v to_o we_o so_o that_o such_o who_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o intruder_n hereunto_o also_o some_o protestant_n add_v a_o necessity_n though_o they_o make_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n essential_a that_o beside_o this_o call_v of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o be_v call_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v he_o so_o choose_v to_o his_o work_n
and_o not_o false_a the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n will_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o gospel-time_n because_o god_n set_v apart_o a_o particular_a tribe_n for_o that_o service_n and_o particular_a family_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n and_o also_o their_o service_n and_o work_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a but_o only_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o come_v blemish_n the_o service_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a but_o figurative_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o as_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v inward_o without_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o their_o work_n make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n see_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n notwithstanding_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o work_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel-time_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o anti-type_n must_v be_v inward_o without_o blemish_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n require_v blameless_a and_o in_o their_o work_n and_o service_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a from_o their_o inward_a pollution_n and_o so_o clean_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o may_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o as_o to_o judas_n the_o season_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o whole_o evangelical_n as_o be_v before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o while_o christ_n himself_o evangelical_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v yet_o subject_a to_o the_o jewish_a observance_n and_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o the_o rest_v receive_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.5_o 6._o which_o make_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o impower_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v after_o the_o resurrection_n until_o they_o have_v wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v judas_n ministry_n be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n second_o judas_n case_n as_o all_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a time_n judas_n be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o preach_v free_o which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o do_v although_o they_o make_v of_o he_o a_o pattern_n of_o their_o graceless_a ministry_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o according_o furnish_v and_o impower_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n which_o immediate_a commission_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o judas_n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v without_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o scrip_n for_o his_o journey_n give_v free_o as_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o do_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o judas_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v prove_v but_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o even_a protestant_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o eleven_o good_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a disciple_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o that_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o their_o ministry_n alas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regret_v that_o too_o many_o of_o they_o resemble_v this_o pattern_n over_o much_o another_o objection_n be_v usual_o make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n object_n object_n arnoldus_fw-la object_n ibid._n nic._n arnoldus_fw-la that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a than_o such_o as_o want_v it_o can_v not_o true_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o people_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a scruple_n as_o not_o know_v certain_o whether_o they_o have_v true_o receive_v they_o because_o not_o know_v infallible_o whether_o the_o administrator_n be_v true_o gracious_a man_n but_o this_o objection_n hit_v we_o not_o at_o all_o answ._n because_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a worship_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o necessary_o attend_v with_o these_o carnal_a and_o outward_a institution_n from_o the_o administer_a of_o which_o the_o objection_n arise_v and_o so_o have_v not_o any_o such_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o as_o will_v afterward_o more_o clear_o appear_v §_o xviii_o though_o then_o we_o make_v not_o humane_a learning_n necessary_a be_v §_o ii_o what_o true_a learning_n be_v yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o exclude_v true_a learning_n to_o wit_n that_o learning_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a teach_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n learn_v the_o secret_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v acquaint_v with_o many_o inward_a travel_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o learn_v by_o a_o live_a experience_n how_o to_o overcome_v evil_a and_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o by_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o wait_v daily_o for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n immediate_o from_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o and_o so_o lay_v up_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a lesson_n in_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o honest_a mary_n do_v the_o say_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o thing_n which_o she_o observe_v and_o also_o out_o of_o this_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o good_a scribe_n bring_v forth_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a according_a as_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v and_o give_v a_o true_a liberty_n and_o as_o need_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n glory_n who_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o for_o who_o and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o who_o glory_n she_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o good_a learning_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a minister_n learn_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o good_a learning_n which_o we_o think_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a minister_n by_o and_o through_o which_o learning_n a_o man_n can_v well_o instruct_v teach_v and_o admonish_v in_o due_a season_n and_o testify_v for_o god_n from_o a_o certain_a experience_n as_o do_v david_n solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o testify_v of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v feel_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o minister_a the_o gift_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v not_o the_o uncertain_a rumour_n of_o other_o by_o hear-say_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v mere_o in_o the_o comprehension_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o teach_v people_n how_o to_o believe_v while_o themselves_o be_v unbelieving_a or_o how_o to_o overcome_v sin_n while_o themselves_o be_v slave_n to_o it_o as_o all_o ungracious_a man_n be_v or_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o eternal_a reward_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v at_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n literature_n be_v first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n to_o the_o scripture_n §_o xix_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o literature_n which_o they_o make_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n at_o least_o of_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a to_o comment_v upon_o it_o and_o interpret_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o also_o which_o make_v this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o more_o prize_v by_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n be_v indeed_o that_o dark_a barbarity_n that_o be_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o century_n immediate_o
other_o for_o some_o act_n belong_v to_o all_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n but_o not_o only_o to_o those_o within_o that_o relation_n competunt_fw-la omni_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la soli_fw-la thus_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v proper_a act_n of_o a_o man_n see_v it_o may_v be_v proper_o predicate_v of_o he_o that_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v yet_o be_v they_o common_a to_o other_o creature_n also_o so_o to_o prophesy_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o minister_n and_o teacher_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o common_a and_o lawful_a to_o other_o saint_n when_o move_v thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n because_o notwithstanding_o that_o motion_n they_o be_v not_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a declare_v the_o order_n and_o ordinary_a method_n of_o the_o church_n say_v vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o we_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v here_o exclude_v but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n according_a to_o the_o various_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v the_o next_o verse_n show_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n now_o that_o prophesy_v in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n appear_v by_o verse_n 39_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a he_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o verse_n 1._o he_o exhort_v they_o say_v covet_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v second_o as_o to_o evangelist_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v a-days_o who_o be_v evangelist_n and_o whether_o any_o may_v term_v themselves_o so_o now_o a-days_o for_o whoever_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v real_o a_o evangelist_n and_o so_o consequent_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o else_o what_o proper_a office_n can_v they_o assign_v to_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o be_v evangelist_n but_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n who_o write_v the_o account_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o suffering_n and_o then_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o particular_a office_n see_v john_n and_o matthew_n be_v apostle_n mark_n and_o luke_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o there_o they_o coincide_v in_o one_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o upon_o that_o particular_a account_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n evangelist_n calvin_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n after_o some_o time_n of_o apostasy_n may_v be_v true_o call_v evangelist_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v apostle_n in_o his_o time_n and_o hence_o the_o protestant_n at_o their_o first_o come_v forth_o term_v themselves_o evangelici_fw-la or_o evangeliks_n last_o a_o apostle_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v and_o in_o respect_n every_o true_a minister_n be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o be_v he_o a_o apostle_n though_o these_o twelve_o because_o of_o their_o be_v special_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numbeâ—_n they_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o numbeâ—_n or_o per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n to_o such_o a_o number_n as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v it_o appear_v because_o after_o that_o number_n be_v fill_v up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v afterward_o so_o call_v therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o these_o be_v no_o distinct_a separate_a office_n but_o only_a name_n use_v upon_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o more_o eminent_a arise_v and_o shine_v forth_o of_o god_n grace_n day_n whether_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n this_o day_n as_o if_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o proselyte_n or_o turn_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a office_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v judge_v it_o tolerable_a to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n for_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n call_v of_o their_o sect_n apostle_n of_o india_n and_o of_o japan_n upon_o this_o allege_a account_n and_o calvin_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o reformation_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o have_v know_v john_n knox_n often_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n upon_o what_o account_n john_n knox_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o minister_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n do_v comprehend_v all_o and_o that_o the_o office_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o judge_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o precedency_n among_o they_o to_o prove_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v see_v it_o be_v show_v large_o and_o treat_v of_o by_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v the_o diocesian_a episcopacy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o answ._n 2_o §_o xxvi_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n viz._n that_o i_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n liberty_n to_o prophesy_v all_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o say_v all_o may_v do_v that_o when_o move_v thereunto_o as_o above_o be_v show_v but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o purpose_n who_o work_n be_v more_o constant_o and_o particular_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v admonish_v oversee_v and_o watch_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v something_o more_o incumbent_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o upon_o every_o common_a believer_n so_o also_o as_o in_o that_o relation_n there_o be_v due_a to_o they_o from_o the_o flock_n such_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n hebr._n 13.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o also_o beside_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o constant_a labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n fatherless_a the_o elder_n take_v care_n for_o the_o widow_n the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a there_o be_v also_o the_o elder_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o a_o frequent_a testimony_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n in_o word_n yet_o as_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n watch_v over_o and_o private_o admonish_v the_o young_a care_v for_o the_o widow_n the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a and_o care_n and_o look_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o that_o peace_n love_n unity_n concord_n and_o soundness_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o deacon_n mention_v act_n 6._o scripture_n the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o which_o we_o oppose_v be_v the_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v whereby_o none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v educate_v at_o school_n on_o purpose_n and_o instruct_v in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v at_o their_o apprenticeship_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v even_o as_o a_o man_n learn_v any_o other_o art_n whereby_o all_o other_o honest_a mechanic_n man_n who_o have_v not_o get_v this_o heathenish_a art_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v this_o privilege_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v a_o scholar_n thus_o breed_v up_o must_v not_o have_v any_o honest_a trade_n whereby_o to_o get_v he_o a_o livelihood_n if_o he_o once_o intend_v for_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o must_v see_v to_o get_v he_o a_o place_n and_o then_o he_o have_v his_o set_a hire_n for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o he_o he_o must_v also_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o clothes_n garb._n their_o garb._n for_o he_o must_v only_o wear_v black_a and_o must_v be_v a_o master_n of_o art_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o §_o xxvii_o
necessary_a which_o as_o protestant_n we_o affirm_v and_o have_v prove_v be_v false_a else_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o water_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v of_o outward_a water_n for_o to_o say_v that_o when_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v place_v here_o just_a together_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n tho'_o there_o be_v not_o any_o difference_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o visible_a in_o the_o text_n or_o deduceable_a from_o it_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n be_v here_o praecepti_fw-la but_o not_o medii_fw-la but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o medii_fw-la and_o praecepti_fw-la be_v indeed_o confident_o to_o affirm_v but_o not_o to_o prove_v vi._n prove_v obj._n vi._n six_o and_o last_o they_o object_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n or_o badge_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o infidel_n even_o as_o circumcision_n do_v the_o jew_n answ._n jew_n answ._n i_o answer_v this_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a precept_n or_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o to_o impose_v outward_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n and_o say_v they_o will_v distinguish_v we_o from_o infidel_n circumcision_n be_v positive_o command_v and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n christianity_n circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n water-baptism_n false_o call_v a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n for_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v it_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v so_o because_o circumcision_n be_v so_o unless_o some_o better_a proof_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v miserable_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n the_o profess_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n answer_v thereunto_o be_v a_o far_o better_a badge_n of_o christianity_n than_o any_o outward_a wash_v which_o yet_o answer_v not_o to_o that_o of_o circumcision_n since_o that_o affix_v a_o character_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o this_o do_v not_o so_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o his_o be_v baptize_v especial_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n unless_o he_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o and_o may_v not_o the_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n signify_v that_o as_o well_o i_o know_v there_o be_v divers_a of_o those_o call_v father_n that_o speak_v much_o of_o water-baptism_n cross._n what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o water-baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n call_v it_o character_n christianitatis_fw-la but_o so_o do_v they_o also_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n just_o reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n soon_o spoil_v the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n so_o that_o not_o only_o many_o jewish_a rite_n be_v retain_v but_o many_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a worship_n worship_n heathenish_a ceremony_n introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a worship_n as_o particular_o that_o word_n sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n especial_o for_o protestant_n to_o plead_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o from_o tradition_n or_o antiquity_n for_o we_o find_v that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n use_v these_o rite_n exact_o as_o the_o ancient_n do_v who_o in_o such_o thing_n not_o walk_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o outward_o be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o most_o of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v whole_o plunge_v and_o dip_v those_o they_o baptise_a which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n do_v yea_o several_a of_o the_o father_n accuse_v some_o as_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n for_o hold_v some_o principle_n common_a with_o protestant_n concern_v it_o as_o particular_o augustin_n do_v the_o pelagian_o for_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o manichee_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v that_o grace_n be_v universal_o give_v by_o baptism_n and_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a by_o augustin_n for_o deny_v exorcism_n and_o insufflation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n all_o which_o thing_n protestant_n deny_v also_o adjuration_n exorcism_n or_o adjuration_n so_o that_o protestant_n do_v but_o foolish_o to_o upbraid_v we_o as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v any_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o deny_v water-baptism_n see_v they_o can_v show_v any_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v be_v heretical_a in_o several_a thing_n to_o have_v use_v it_o nor_o yet_o who_o use_v it_o do_v not_o use_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o thing_n with_o it_o which_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v some_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n cross._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n who_o testify_v against_o water-baptism_n for_o one_o alanus_n pag._n 103_o 104_o 107._o speak_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n water-baptism_n many_o in_o former_a age_n testify_v against_o water-baptism_n that_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o for_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o efficacy_n either_o in_o child_n or_o adult_a person_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v baptism_n particular_o ten_o canonic_n so_o call_v be_v burn_v for_o that_o crime_n by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n robert_n of_o france_n as_o p._n pithaeus_n tell_v in_o his_o fragment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o guienne_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o one_o johannes_n floracensis_n a_o monk_n who_o be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oliva_n abbot_n of_o the_o ausonian_n church_n i_o will_v say_v he_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n on_o childer-mass-day_n for_o it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n that_o king_n robert_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a nigh_o fourteen_o of_o that_o city_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o clergy_n and_o the_o more_o noble_a of_o their_o laic_n who_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o abominable_a to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n why_o ten_o canonic_n burn_a at_o orleans_n and_o why_o for_o they_o do_v stiff_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o also_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o time_n of_o this_o deed_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n by_o papir_n masson_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o france_n lib._n 3._o in_o hugh_n and_o robert_n actum_fw-la aureliae_fw-la publicâ—_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la domini_fw-la 1022._o regni_fw-la roberti_n regis_fw-la 28._o indictione_n 5._o quando_fw-la stephanus_n haeresiarcha_fw-la &_o complice_n ejus_fw-la damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o exusti_fw-la aureliae_fw-la now_o for_o their_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o manichee_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o accuser_n which_o will_v no_o more_o invalidate_v their_o testimony_n for_o this_o truth_n against_o the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n or_o give_v more_o ground_n to_o charge_v we_o as_o be_v one_o with_o manichee_n than_o because_o some_o call_v by_o they_o manichee_n do_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v manichees_n or_o heretic_n which_o protestant_n can_v no_o way_n shun_v for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n testify_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v former_o discuss_v it_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o thesis_n tradition_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n a_o humane_a tradition_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o infant-baptism_n it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a for_o if_o water-baptism_n be_v cease_v then_o sure_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o warrantable_a but_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n will_v have_v more_o to_o do_v as_o to_o this_o latter_a part_n for_o after_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prove_v water-baptism_n it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o he_o that_o prove_v water-baptism_n cease_v prove_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v vain_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v prove_v that_o water-baptism_n continue_v have_v not_o thence_o prove_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v necessary_a that_o need_v something_o further_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n of_o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la against_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o
relate_n to_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v the_o product_n of_o this_o principle_n in_o those_o witness_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o testify_v for_o his_o truth_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a commend_v they_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a and_o judicious_a man_n that_o take_v they_o general_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v free_a of_o those_o abomination_n which_o abound_v among_o other_o professor_n such_o as_o be_v swear_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n riotousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o general_o the_o very_a come_n among_o this_o people_n do_v natural_o work_v such_o a_o change_n so_o that_o many_o vicious_a and_o profane_a person_n have_v be_v know_v by_o come_v to_o this_o truth_n to_o become_v sober_a and_o virtuous_a and_o many_o light_n vain_a and_o wanton_a one_o to_o become_v grave_a and_o serious_a as_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v something_o to_o detract_v we_o for_o cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o when_o â—ound_o among_o themselves_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o disapprove_v the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o who_o reinerius_n a_o popish_a author_n so_o write_v but_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o high_o commend_v thus_o our_o gravity_n they_o call_v sullenness_n our_o seriousness_n melancholy_a our_o silence_n sottishness_n such_o as_o have_v be_v vicious_a and_o profane_a among_o they_o but_o by_o come_v to_o we_o have_v leave_v off_o those_o evil_n lest_o they_o shall_v commend_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n they_o say_v that_o whereas_o they_o be_v profane_a before_o they_o be_v now_o become_v worse_o in_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o spiritual_o proud_a if_o any_o before_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a among_o they_o by_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n with_o we_o become_v frugal_a and_o diligent_a than_o they_o will_v charge_v they_o with_o covetousness_n and_o if_o any_o eminent_a among_o they_o for_o seriousness_n piety_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o than_o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o melancholy_a and_o to_o enthusiasm_n though_o before_o when_o among_o they_o it_o be_v esteem_v neither_o melancholy_a nor_o enthusiasm_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n but_o christian_a gravity_n and_o divine_a revelation_n our_o boldness_n and_o christian_n suffer_v they_o call_v obstinacy_n and_o pertinacy_n though_o half_a as_o much_o if_o among_o themselves_o they_o will_v account_v christian_a courage_n and_o nobility_n and_o though_o thus_o by_o their_o envy_n they_o strive_v to_o read_v all_o relate_n to_o we_o backward_o count_v these_o thing_n vice_n in_o we_o which_o in_o themselves_o they_o will_v extol_v as_o virtue_n yet_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o truth_n extort_a this_o confession_n often_o from_o they_o that_o we_o be_v general_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a people_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a conversation_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v but_o in_o policy_n to_o commend_v our_o heresy_n but_o such_o policy_n it_o be_v say_v i_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v yea_o so_o far_o have_v truth_n prevail_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o follower_n that_o if_o one_o that_o be_v call_v a_o quaker_n do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o they_o as_o to_o laugh_v and_o be_v wanton_a speak_v at_o large_a and_o keep_v not_o his_o word_n punctual_o or_o be_v overtake_v with_o hastiness_n or_o anger_n they_o present_o say_v o_o this_o be_v against_o your_o profession_n as_o if_o indeed_o so_o to_o do_v be_v very_o consistent_a with_o they_o wherein_o though_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o give_v away_o their_o cause_n but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o under_o our_o name_n in_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n common_a among_o themselves_o as_o who_o can_v imagine_v but_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o there_o will_v be_v some_o chaff_n since_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n o_o how_o will_v they_o insult_v and_o make_v more_o noise_n of_o the_o escape_n of_o one_o quaker_n than_o of_o a_o hundred_o among_o themselves_o §_o ii_o but_o there_o be_v some_o singular_a thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o as_o no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a unto_o we_o and_o have_v be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o lay_v they_o aside_o though_o the_o do_v thereof_o have_v occasion_v no_o small_a suffering_n and_o buffet_n and_o have_v procure_v we_o much_o hatred_n and_o malice_n from_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o very_a sight_n distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v we_o know_v so_o that_o we_o can_v hide_v ourselves_o from_o any_o without_o prove_v unfaithful_a to_o our_o testimony_n our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n have_v here_o through_o prove_v the_o more_o numerous_a and_o difficult_a as_o will_v after_o appear_v these_o i_o have_v labour_v brief_o to_o comprehend_v in_o this_o proposition_n but_o they_o may_v more_o large_o be_v exhibit_v in_o those_o six_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v to_o man_n such_o flatter_a title_n as_o title_n flatter_v title_n your_o holiness_n your_o majesty_n your_o eminency_n your_o excellency_n your_o grace_n your_o lordship_n your_o honour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o use_v those_o flatter_a word_n common_o call_v compliment_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v themselves_o to_o any_o man_n or_o to_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o they_o knee_n hat_n and_o knee_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o use_v superfluity_n in_o apparel_n as_o be_v of_o no_o use_n save_v for_o ornament_n and_o vanity_n apparel_n apparel_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v game_n sport_n play_n game_n game_n nor_o among_o other_o thing_n comedy_n among_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o recreation_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_a silence_n gravity_n and_o sobriety_n for_o laugh_v sport_v game_n mock_v jest_a talk_v c._n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n nor_o harmless_a mirth_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o not_o vain_o and_o in_o their_o common_a discourse_n swear_v swear_v which_o be_v also_o forbid_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o even_o not_o in_o judgement_n before_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o resist_v evil_a or_o to_o war_n or_o fight_v in_o any_o case_n fight_v fight_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o these_o thing_n allow_v degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o precedency_n allow_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o general_a consideration_n to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n and_o next_o add_v some_o general_a consideration_n which_o equal_o respect_v all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o judge_n that_o hereby_o we_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o either_o be_v betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v evidence_n that_o our_o principle_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o such_o tendency_n and_o that_o these_o natural_a relation_n be_v rather_o better_o establish_v than_o any_o way_n hurt_v by_o it_o next_o let_v not_o any_o judge_n that_o from_o our_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n any_o necessity_n of_o level_v will_v follow_v or_o that_o all_o man_n must_v have_v thing_n in_o common_a our_o principle_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o enjoy_v that_o peaceable_o which_o either_o his_o own_o industry_n or_o parent_n have_v purchase_v to_o he_o only_o he_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v to_o use_v it_o aright_o both_o for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o that_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o which_o also_o his_o act_n be_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o no_o way_n constrain_v and_o further_o we_o say_v not_o hereby_o that_o no_o man_n may_v use_v the_o creation_n more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o for_o we_o know_v that_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o dispense_v it_o diverse_o give_v to_o some_o more_o
and_o to_o some_o less_o so_o they_o may_v use_v it_o according_o the_o several_a condition_n according_o education_n differ_v according_o under_o which_o man_n be_v diverse_o state_v together_o with_o their_o edcuation_n answer_v thereunto_o do_v sufficient_o show_v this_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o way_n educate_v as_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o tenant_n as_o the_o landlord_n nor_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o peasant_n now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o however_o great_a abundance_n they_o may_v have_v or_o whatever_o their_o education_n may_v be_v to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o superfluous_a yet_o see_v their_o education_n have_v accustom_v they_o thereunto_o and_o their_o capacity_n enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v without_o be_v profuse_a or_o extravagant_a they_o may_v use_v thing_n better_o in_o their_o kind_n than_o such_o who_o education_n have_v neither_o accustom_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n nor_o their_o capacity_n will_v reach_v to_o compass_v they_o creation_n the_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v beyond_o question_n that_o what_o ever_o thing_n the_o creation_n afford_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a yet_o per_n accidens_fw-la they_o may_v be_v unlawful_a to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o as_o for_o instance_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o education_n have_v be_v use_v to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_n wine_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o fine_a wool_n if_o his_o estate_n bear_v it_o and_o he_o use_v it_o neither_o in_o superfluity_n nor_o immoderate_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o perhaps_o if_o he_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o feed_v or_o be_v clothe_v as_o be_v the_o peasant_n it_o may_v prejudice_v the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n and_o nothing_o advance_v his_o soul_n but_o if_o a_o man_n who_o estate_n and_o education_n have_v accustom_v to_o both_o courser_n food_n and_o raiment_n shall_v stretch_v himself_o beyond_o what_o he_o have_v or_o be_v use_v to_o to_o the_o manifest_a prejudice_n of_o his_o family_n and_o child_n no_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o even_o so_o to_o eat_v or_o be_v clothe_v as_o another_o in_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o that_o that_o other_o may_v as_o much_o mortify_v and_o have_v deny_v himself_o as_o much_o in_o come_v down_o to_o that_o which_o this_o aspire_v to_o as_o he_o in_o willing_a to_o be_v like_o he_o aspire_v beyond_o what_o he_o either_o be_v able_a or_o have_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o safe_a place_n than_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v fullness_n to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o that_o they_o use_v it_o moderate_o and_o rescind_v all_o superfluity_n be_v willing_a so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o those_o to_o who_o providence_n have_v allot_v a_o small_a allowance_n needy_a the_o rich_a to_o help_v the_o needy_a let_v the_o brother_n of_o high_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v abase_v and_o such_o as_o god_n call_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o condition_n not_o envy_v those_o brethren_n who_o have_v great_a abundance_n know_v they_o have_v receive_v abundance_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o to_o use_v their_o call_v as_o a_o engine_n to_o be_v rich_a know_v they_o have_v this_o advantage_n beyond_o the_o rich_a and_o noble_a that_o be_v call_v that_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o any_o way_n abase_v they_o nay_o not_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o exalt_v thereby_o in_o that_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o become_v the_o brethren_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n let_v he_o of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v these_o thing_n premise_v i_o will_v serious_o propose_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o mind_n in_o reality_n to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o that_o in_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a and_o will_v not_o great_o contribute_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n if_o all_o superfluous_a title_n of_o honour_n profuseness_n and_o prodigality_n in_o meat_n and_o apparel_n excess_n of_o game_n sport_v and_o play_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forbear_v and_o whether_o such_o as_o lay_v they_o aside_o in_o so_o do_v walk_v not_o more_o like_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v therein_o near_o their_o example_n than_o such_o as_o use_v they_o whether_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o will_v hinder_v any_o from_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o if_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v better_o without_o they_o than_o with_o they_o certain_o the_o sober_a and_o serious_a among_o all_o sort_n will_v say_v yea._n then_o sure_o such_o as_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o reckon_v they_o unsuitable_a for_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o rather_o commend_v for_o so_o do_v because_o that_o both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n they_o effectual_o advance_v that_o which_o other_o acknowledge_v be_v desirable_a but_o can_v never_o make_v effectual_a so_o long_o as_o they_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o lawful_a and_o god_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v in_o this_o age_n that_o by_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o such_o thing_n and_o lead_v his_o witness_n out_o of_o they_o and_o to_o testify_v against_o they_o he_o have_v produce_v effectual_o in_o many_o that_o mortification_n and_o abstraction_n from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n who_o daily_o be_v converse_v in_o the_o world_n but_o inward_o redeem_v out_o of_o it_o both_o in_o wedlock_n and_o in_o their_o lawful_a employment_n which_o be_v judge_v can_v only_o be_v obtain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n §_o iii_o as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o affirm_v positive_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n either_o to_o give_v or_o receive_v these_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o your_o holiness_n your_o majesty_n your_o excellency_n your_o eminency_n etc._n etc._n first_o because_o these_o title_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n title_n title_n which_o be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n or_o superior_n neither_o do_v the_o give_v they_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o that_o subjection_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o obey_v their_o just_a and_o lawful_a command_n not_o in_o title_n and_o designation_n second_o we_o find_v not_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o title_n be_v use_v either_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o that_o in_o the_o speak_n to_o king_n prince_n or_o noble_n they_o use_v only_o a_o simple_a compellation_n as_o 0_o king_n and_o that_o without_o any_o further_a designation_n save_v perhaps_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o o_o king_n agrippa_n etc._n etc._n three_o title_n lie_v title_n it_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o christian_n most_o frequent_o to_o lie_v because_o the_o person_n obtain_v these_o title_n either_o by_o election_n or_o hereditary_o may_v frequent_o be_v find_v to_o have_v nothing_o real_o in_o they_o deserve_v they_o or_o answer_v to_o they_o as_o some_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v your_o excellency_n have_v nothing_o of_o excellency_n in_o they_o and_o who_o be_v call_v your_o grace_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o he_o who_o be_v call_v your_o honour_n be_v know_v to_o be_v base_a and_o ignoble_a i_o wonder_v what_o law_n of_o man_n or_o what_o patent_n ought_v to_o oblige_v i_o to_o make_v a_o lie_n in_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a lye_n patent_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o a_o lye_n i_o wonder_v what_o law_n of_o man_n can_v secure_v i_o in_o so_o do_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o will_v make_v i_o count_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o to_o lie_v be_v something_o more_o sure_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o such_o law_n manifest_o cross_v the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o suppose_v object_n object_n that_o they_o have_v these_o virtue_n because_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v those_o title_n upon_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o such_o as_o deserve_v they_o i_o answer_v charity_n destroy_v not_o knowledge_n i_o be_o not_o oblige_v by_o charity_n either_o to_o believe_v or_o speak_v a_o lie_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a answ._n and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o
furnish_v with_o power_n to_o confer_v dignity_n and_o office_n use_v the_o word_n you_o person_n how_o the_o word_n you_o come_v to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o single_a person_n yea_o and_o deify_v he_o with_o more_o remarkable_a title_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o symmachus_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n where_o he_o use_v these_o form_n of_o speak_v vestra_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la your_o eternity_n vestrum_fw-la numen_fw-la your_o godhead_n vestra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la your_o serenity_n vestra_fw-la clementia_n your_o clemency_n so_o that_o the_o word_n you_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n together_o with_o the_o other_o title_n and_o compellation_n of_o honour_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v their_o rise_n from_o monarchical_a government_n which_o afterward_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o private_a person_n the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o john_n maresius_n of_o the_o french_a academy_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o clovis_n let_v none_o wonder_v say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n thou_n be_v use_v in_o this_o work_n to_o prince_n and_o princess_n for_o we_o use_v the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o of_o old_a the_o same_o be_v use_v to_o alexander_n caesar_n queen_n and_o empress_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n you_o when_o one_o person_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v only_o introduce_v by_o these_o base_a flattery_n of_o man_n of_o latter_a age_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n to_o one_o person_n that_o he_o may_v imagine_v himself_o alone_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o many_o other_o in_o dignity_n and_o worth_n from_o whence_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o person_n of_o low_a quality_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v also_o m._n godeau_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n translation_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o faithful_o keep_v to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o paul_n than_o exact_o follow_v the_o polish_a style_n of_o our_o tongue_n therefore_o i_o always_o use_v that_o form_n of_o calling_n god_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o in_o the_o plural_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v rather_o thou_o than_o you_o i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o civility_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o world_n require_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v after_o that_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a true_a that_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o such_o manner_n and_o civility_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o many_o old_a version_n we_o have_v do_v observe_v it_o let_v not_o man_n believe_v that_o we_o give_v not_o respect_n enough_o to_o god_n in_o that_o we_o call_v he_o by_o the_o word_n thou_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o far_o otherwise_o you._n the_o word_n thou_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o one_o than_o you._n for_o i_o seem_v to_o myself_o may_v be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o custom_n more_o to_o honour_v his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o call_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v call_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o be_v so_o delicate_a in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n see_v how_o clear_o and_o evident_o these_o man_n witness_v that_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v and_o these_o profane_a title_n derive_v their_o origin_n from_o the_o base_a flattery_n of_o these_o last_o age_n and_o from_o the_o delicate_a haughtiness_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o have_v invent_v these_o novelty_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v honour_v one_o another_o under_z i_o know_v not_o what_o pretence_n of_o civility_n and_o respect_n from_o whence_o many_o of_o the_o present_a christian_n so_o account_v be_v become_v so_o perverse_a in_o commend_v most-wicked_n man_n and_o wicked_a custom_n that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o lose_v so_o that_o the_o give_v of_o man_n and_o thing_n their_o own_o name_n be_v not_o only_o wear_v out_o of_o custom_n but_o the_o do_v thereof_o be_v account_v absurd_a and_o rude_a by_o such_o kind_n of_o delicate_a parasite_n who_o desire_v to_o ascribe_v to_o this_o flattery_n and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o civility_n moreover_o that_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v proceed_v from_o a_o high_a and_o proud_a mind_n hence_o appear_v because_o that_o man_n usual_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o beggar_n and_o to_o their_o servant_n yea_o and_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o the_o superior_a will_v speak_v to_o his_o inferior_a who_o yet_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o the_o inferior_a so_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o judge_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o reproach_n unto_o he_o so_o have_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n place_v god_n and_o the_o beggar_n in_o the_o same_o category_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o use_v argument_n to_o prove_v to_o such_o as_o know_v congruous_a language_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n speak_v to_o one_o which_o be_v the_o common_a dialect_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o most_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o that_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n do_v proceed_v from_o pride_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o lie_n we_o find_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o to_o testify_v against_o this_o corruption_n by_o use_v the_o singular_a equal_o unto_o all_o and_o albeit_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v persecute_v upon_o this_o account_n especial_o by_o christian_n who_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n who_o dialect_n this_o be_v yet_o it_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v incredible_a if_o i_o shall_v relate_v how_o much_o we_o have_v suffer_v for_o this_o thing_n and_o how_o these_o proud_a one_o fume_n language_n scripture_n be_v dialect_n the_o plain_a language_n fret_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n frequent_o beat_v and_o strike_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n whereby_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o our_o judgement_n as_o see_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o bear_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v so_o vex_v the_o serpentine_a nature_n in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n §_o vi_o second_o next_o unto_o this_o of_o title_n the_o other_o part_n of_o honour_n use_v among_o christian_n be_v the_o kneel_v etc._n bow_v to_o man_n etc._n etc._n bow_v and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n to_o one_o another_o i_o know_v nothing_o our_o adversary_n have_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n save_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o abraham_n be_v bow_v himself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n and_o lot_n to_o the_o two_o angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o patriarch_n relate_v as_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n now_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o every_o practice_n which_o have_v not_o a_o particular_a reproof_n add_v to_o it_o for_o we_o find_v not_o abraham_n reprove_v for_o take_v hagar_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o to_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o christian_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o rule_n to_o christian_n which_o they_o practise_v will_v produce_v inconvenience_n obvious_a enough_o to_o all_o and_o as_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a argument_n for_o a_o christian_n practice_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n desire_v we_o not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v 2._o rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o little_a they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v then_o whether_o our_o reason_n for_o lay_v aside_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o considerable_a and_o weighty_a enough_o to_o uphold_v we_o in_o so_o do_v first_o we_o say_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v the_o dedication_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v over_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o with_o the_o prostration_n of_o body_n now_o kneel_v bow_v and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n be_v the_o alone_a outward_a signification_n of_o our_o adoration_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n '_o bow_v be_v adore_v and_o be_v only_a god_n '_o he_o that_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o man_n what_o do_v he_o more_o to_o god_n he_o that_o bow_v and_o uncover_v his_o head_n to_o the_o creature_n what_o have_v he_o reserve_v to_o the_o creator_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o that_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o
wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n if_o i_o say_v they_o say_v this_o they_o not_o only_a labour_n in_o vain_a but_o also_o fight_v against_o themselves_o because_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o exception_n of_o this_o general_a command_n of_o not_o swear_v express_v by_o god_n to_o any_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n after_o christ_n give_v this_o prohibition_n so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o prohibition_n itself_o moreover_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v except_v oath_n make_v before_o magistrate_n magistrate_n also_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n certain_o he_o have_v then_o express_v add_v except_o in_o judgement_n before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o like_a as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o divorcement_n by_o these_o word_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o except_v or_o distinguish_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o make_v void_a this_o general_a prohibition_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v far_o less_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a holiness_n to_o bring_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o crime_n of_o so_o many_o oath_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o exception_n be_v so_o frequent_a among_o christian_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o each_o sect_n know_v that_o these_o forementioned_a word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therein_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n therein_o to_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o reason_n that_o we_o wonder_v that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o priest_n bound_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o understand_v those_o controvert_v text_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o these_o modern_a doctor_n do_v and_o from_o thence_o also_o do_v clear_o appear_v the_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a certainty_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o popish_a tradition_n for_o if_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o age_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n in_o the_o point_n of_o swear_v moreover_o because_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o also_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o some_o other_o do_v restrict_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o james_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v manifest_a the_o vain_a foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o presumption_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v build_v object_n object_n §_o xi_o first_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n only_o forbid_v these_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v by_o creature_n and_o thing_n create_v and_o they_o prove_v it_o thence_o because_o he_o number_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n second_o all_o rash_a and_o vain_a oath_n in_o familiar_a discourse_n because_o he_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o answ._n 1_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v all_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o also_o all_o vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n in_o our_o common_a discourse_n command_v that_o man_n shall_v only_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o false_o nor_o rash_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a answ._n 2_o second_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n forbid_v somewhat_o that_o be_v permit_v under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n christ._n to_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o forbid_v by_o christ._n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o he_o say_v neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o oath_n even_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n answ._n 3_o he_o add_v neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n therefore_o see_v to_o swear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n by_o god_n be_v a_o oath_n it_o be_v here_o without_o doubt_n forbid_v second_o they_o object_n object_n object_n that_o by_o these_o word_n oath_n by_o god_n be_v name_n can_v be_v forbid_v because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v they_o for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o son_n do_v forbid_v that_o which_o the_o father_n command_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v indeed_o one_o answ._n and_o can_v contradict_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o the_o father_n give_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v covenant_n oath_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o by_o who_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n evanished_a to_o wit_n sabbath_n circumcision_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n man_n use_v then_o sacrifice_n who_o live_v in_o controversy_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o which_o all_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n eternal_a word_n and_o essential_a oath_n and_o amen_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o who_o come_v that_o man_n may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n three_o they_o object_n but_o all_o oath_n be_v not_o ceremony_n object_n object_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o answer_v except_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a answ._n immutable_a and_o moral_a precept_n it_o withstand_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o so_o old_a a_o origin_n as_o tithe_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n now_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n unlawful_a now_o which_o by_o abel_n and_o cain_n be_v offer_v long_o before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o use_n of_o oath_n which_o whatever_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n ceremony_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n unlawful_a now_o to_o be_v practise_v four_o they_o object_n that_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n object_n object_n be_v a_o moral_a precept_n of_o continual_a duration_n because_o it_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a worship_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10_o 20._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n i_o answer_v this_o prove_v not_o answ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o eternal_a precept_n for_o moses_n add_v that_o to_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n in_o several_a place_n as_o deut._n 10.12_o 13._o saying_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o chap_n 14._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o tithe_n and_o so_o also_o leu._n 19.2_o 3_o 6._o the_o sabbath_n and_o regard_n to_o parent_n be_v mention_v with_o swear_v five_o they_o object_n that_o solemn_a oath_n which_o god_n command_v object_n object_n can_v be_v here_o forbid_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o evil_n but_o these_o do_v not_o come_v from_o evil_a for_o god_n never_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o come_v from_o evil_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v good_a because_o command_v and_o evil_a because_o forbid_a other_o thing_n be_v command_v because_o good_a and_o forbid_v because_o evil_a as_o circumcision_n and_o oath_n answ._n which_o be_v good_a when_o and_o because_o they_o be_v command_v and_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n forbid_a oath_n be_v evil_n because_o forbid_a and_o again_o when_o and_o because_o prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o all_o these_o jewish_a constitution_n however_o ceremonial_a there_o be_v something_o of_o good_a to_o wit_n in_o their_o season_n as_o prefigure_v some_o good_a
answer_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o evangelical_n time_n in_o moysaicall_a term_n as_o appear_v among_o other_o from_o jer._n 31.38_o 39_o 40._o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o 40._o and_o isa._n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o its_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v under_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v to_o old_a jerusalem_n under_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n the_o temple_n service_n gospel_n swear_v be_v express_v by_o confess_v under_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n oath_n etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o swear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n interpret_v it_o express_o of_o confession_n say_v rom._n 14.11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n which_o be_v right_o consider_v none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n write_v under_o the_o law_n when_o the_o ceremonial_a oath_n be_v in_o use_n to_o wit_n every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n when_o those_o oath_n become_v abolish_v express_v by_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v object_n object_n ten_o they_o object_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n approve_v oath_n use_v among_o man_n when_o he_o write_v heb._n 6.16_o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n but_o there_o be_v as_o many_o contest_v fallacy_n and_o diffidence_n at_o this_o time_n as_o there_o be_v ever_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o oath_n do_v yet_o remain_v answ._n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n tell_v indeed_o in_o this_o place_n what_o man_n at_o that_o time_n do_v who_o live_v in_o controversy_n and_o incredulity_n not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v nor_o what_o the_o saint_n do_v who_o be_v redeem_v from_o strife_n and_o incredulity_n and_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n cease_v strife_n cease_v oath_n cease_v the_o truth_n and_o amen_o of_o god_n moreover_o he_o only_o allude_v to_o a_o certain_a custom_n usual_a among_o man_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o firmity_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o much_o the_o more_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v instigate_v they_o to_o swear_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o no_o not_o at_o all_o for_o neither_o do_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o teach_v christian_n the_o vain_a race_n whereby_o man_n often_o time_n even_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o body_n be_v weary_v to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a prize_n so_o neither_o do_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o fight_v albeit_o he_o take_v notice_n luke_n 14.31_o what_o it_o behove_v such_o king_n to_o do_v who_o be_v accustom_v to_o fight_v as_o prudent_a warrior_n therein_o second_o as_o to_o what_o pertain_v to_o contest_v perfidy_n and_o diffidence_n among_o man_n which_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o have_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o swear_v be_v at_o present_a as_o necessary_a as_o ever_o christian_n deceit_n among_o the_o false_a not_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o see_v and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n and_o malice_n do_v increase_v among_o worldly_a man_n and_o false_a christian_n but_o not_o among_o true_a christian_n but_o because_o man_n can_v trust_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o require_v oath_n one_o of_o another_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o who_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o true_a faithfulness_n and_o honesty_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o therefore_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o contest_v perfidy_n and_o consequent_o from_o oath_n eleven_o they_o object_n we_o grant_v object_n object_n that_o among_o true_a christian_n there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o oath_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o infallible_o know_v they_o it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o oath_n be_v at_o present_a needful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v to_o wit_n that_o such_o may_v be_v satisfy_v who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o the_o other_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v who_o christ_n have_v call_v to_o his_o essential_a truth_n answ._n which_o be_v before_o all_o oath_n forbid_v he_o to_o swear_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v he_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v oath_n truth_n be_v before_o oath_n that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v as_o true_o believe_v as_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o other_o worldly_a men._n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o this_o that_o they_o may_v please_v other_o for_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v their_o hurt_a for_o thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o some_o age_n remain_v faithful_a who_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v do_v unanimous_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o swear_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_n some_o of_o who_o arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n for_o diodorus_n siculus_n relate_v lib._n 16._o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v among_o the_o persian_n a_o sign_n of_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o scythian_n as_o qu._n curtius_n relate_v say_v in_o their_o conference_n with_o alexander_n the_o great_a think_v not_o that_o the_o scythian_n confirm_v their_o friendship_n by_o swear_v they_o swear_v by_o keep_v their_o promise_n stobaeus_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n tell_v that_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o that_o estimation_n that_o he_o need_v not_o a_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o lessen_v of_o his_o honour_n if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v pythagoras_n in_o his_o oration_n among_o other_o thing_n have_v this_o maxim_n oath_n heathen-testimony_n against_o oath_n as_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v no_o man_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v by_o a_o oath_n no_o not_o in_o judgement_n but_o let_v every_o man_n so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v become_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v even_o without_o a_o oath_n basil_n the_o great_a commend_v clinias_n a_o heathen_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o pay_v three_o talent_n which_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o pound_n than_o swear_v socrates_n as_o stobaeus_n relate_v serm._n 14._o have_v this_o sentence_n the_o duty_n of_o good_a man_n require_v that_o they_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o manner_n and_o action_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o oath_n the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o isocrates_n plato_n also_o stand_v against_o oath_n in_o his_o judgement_n the_o leg._n 12._o quintilianus_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o kind_n of_o infamy_n if_o any_o be_v desire_v to_o swear_v but_o to_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o nobleman_n be_v like_o a_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o hangman_n marcus_n aurelius_n antonius_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n such_o be_v his_o integrity_n that_o he_o need_v not_o oath_n so_o also_o some_o jew_n do_v witness_v as_o grotius_n relate_v out_o of_o maimonides_n it_o be_v best_a for_o a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o oath_n the_o essean_n as_o philo_n judaeus_n relate_v do_v esteem_v their_o word_n more_o firm_a than_o oath_n and_o oath_n be_v esteem_v among_o they_o as_o needless_a thing_n and_o philo_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o commandment_n explain_v his_o mind_n thus_o viz._n it_o be_v better_a altogether_o not_o to_o swear_v but_o to_o be_v accustom_v always_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o naked_a word_n may_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o swear_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o good_a man_n say_v may_v be_v equivalent_a with_o a_o oath_n christ._n oath_n abrogate_a by_o christ._n who_o then_o need_v further_a to_o doubt_v but_o that_o since_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n attain_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n he_o abrogate_a oath_n as_o a_o rudiment_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o place_n
up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n out_o of_o condescension_n to_o any_o so_o i_o say_v the_o same_o as_o of_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o bury_v be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o now_o after_o the_o apostasy_n p._n g._n i_o prove_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v think_v needful_a even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n say_v act_n 10._o g._n k._n say_v peter_n not_z paul_n p._n g._n peter_n i_o say_v not_z paul_n r._n b._n that_o prove_v not_o all_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o necessity_n but_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n about_o this_o time_n the_o praeses_fw-la and._n th._n go_v forth_o say_v it_o be_v now_o five_o a_o clock_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o so_o go_v away_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o argument_n far_o urge_v g._n k._n praeses_fw-la al._n skein_n i_o see_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o more_o here_o but_o confusion_n see_v the_o other_o praeses_fw-la be_v go_v i_o shall_v only_o propose_v this_o just_a and_o reasonable_a desire_n to_o these_o student_n that_o since_o we_o have_v give_v they_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o impugn_v and_o oppose_v our_o principle_n they_o also_o will_v promise_v we_o another_o day_n to_o impugn_v and_o oppose_v they_o stud._n when_o we_o set_v out_o thesis_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o impugn_v they_o g._n k._n your_o thesis_n be_v set_v out_o already_o for_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v your_o thesis_n which_o i_o offer_v to_o impugn_v stud._n our_o faith_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n r._n b._n that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n under_o debate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o popish_a faith_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o mahometanism_n in_o the_o turk_n dominion_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o popery_n and_o mahometanism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o oppugned_a stud._n we_o will_v come_v to_o your_o meeting_n and_o debate_v further_o with_o you_o r._n b._n our_o meeting_n be_v not_o for_o debate_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o worship_n he_o but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o meet_v we_o here_o again_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v satisfy_v stud._n we_o will_v not_o r._n b._n it_o seem_v you_o need_v a_o long_a time_n to_o prepare_v you_o for_o your_o present_a strength_n be_v all_o exhaust_v stud._n we_o will_v come_v to_o your_o meeting_n and_o wait_v till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o then_o oppose_v you_o r._n b._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o on_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v admit_v it_o that_o when_o i_o see_v meet_v i_o may_v have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o your_o meeting_n and_o when_o your_o preacher_n have_v do_v that_o i_o be_v allow_v to_o oppose_v and_o impugn_v your_o principle_n stud._n no_o no._n the_o confusion_n and_o tumult_n increase_a through_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o praeses_fw-la a._n th._n and_o divers_a of_o the_o sober_a people_n and_o the_o student_n vain_o boast_v of_o their_o victory_n laugh_v clamour_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o tell_v they_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n their_o imaginary_a victory_n occasion_v such_o lightness_n and_o rudeness_n in_o a_o rabble_n of_o the_o gross_a sort_n that_o be_v without_o the_o bar_n that_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o heap_n of_o turff_n they_o throw_v many_o of_o they_o against_o we_o without_o offer_v the_o least_o violence_n to_o our_o opposer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o that_o have_v beat_v divers_a with_o hard_a turff_n peates_n and_o also_o with_o stone_n r._n b._n with_o divers_a other_o friend_n receive_v several_a knock_n in_o his_o head_n and_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o stone_n while_o as_o the_o student_n the_o master_n of_o art_n and_o their_o companion_n who_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n instead_o of_o interpose_v themselves_o to_o prevent_v stand_v divers_a of_o they_o laugh_v hollow_v and_o clamour_v thereat_o and_o so_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o g._n k._n say_v to_o other_o more_o sober_a that_o be_v present_a these_o be_v your_o church-member_n this_o true_a and_o impartial_a account_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v read_v to_o their_o praeses_fw-la andrew_n thomson_n but_o he_o decline_v it_o allege_v the_o matter_n treat_v of_o be_v so_o extrinsic_a from_o his_o employment_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o take_v up_o his_o head_n and_o he_o so_o apt_a to_o forget_v such_o thing_n that_o though_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o attest_v it_o neither_o for_o we_o nor_o our_o opposer_n it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o write_v to_o some_o judicious_a and_o unprejudicate_a person_n that_o be_v present_a and_o be_v not_o of_o our_o way_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o best_a memory_n a_o full_a and_o ingenuous_a account_n as_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o case_n it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n will_v we_o hope_v serve_v to_o appease_v these_o empty_a clamour_n which_o the_o student_n vain_a ostentation_n and_o the_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n of_o other_o may_v have_v raise_v some_o of_o who_o do_v so_o little_a or_o at_o least_o will_v needs_o appear_v so_o little_a to_o understand_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n be_v all_o rout_v for_o they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o whereas_o we_o be_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n to_o be_v mere_a defendant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v and_o whether_o we_o answer_v not_o all_o be_v urge_v will_v by_o this_o account_n appear_v where_o none_o of_o the_o argument_n be_v omit_v nor_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o conceal_v as_o for_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v account_v reflection_n we_o have_v not_o put_v they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dispute_n because_o we_o remember_v not_o particular_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v speak_v but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v design_o to_o conceal_v any_o as_o tend_v to_o our_o disadvantage_n so_o far_o as_o we_o remember_v they_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o g._n k._n say_v to_o j._n l._n he_o speak_v more_o with_o his_o finger_n than_o his_o tongue_n after_o what_o need_v he_o make_v such_o a_o work_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o affect_v a_o cant_v tone_n like_o his_o master_n j._n m._n that_o his_o head_n be_v too_o full_a of_o mercury_n and_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o tongue_n whereas_o a_o wise_a man_n tongue_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n now_o whether_o j._n l_n extravagant_a behaviour_n do_v not_o deserve_v such_o check_n while_o he_o oftentimes_o will_v be_v speak_v when_o his_o companion_n be_v and_o put_v they_o by_o with_o both_o his_o elbow_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o which_o add_v his_o forwardness_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a assertion_n above_o observe_v let_v the_o discreet_a and_o judicious_a hearer_n judge_v a._n shir._n say_v he_o will_v overturn_v quakerism_n and_o he_o hope_v in_o so_o do_v to_o have_v his_o end_n j._n l._n that_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v to_o hit_v as_o he_o think_v g._n k._n say_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o aberdeen_n be_v man_n and_o will_v take_v his_o word_n again_o which_o be_v note_v by_o g._n k._n as_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o city_n where_o j._n l._n himself_o be_v bear_v which_o g._n k._n be_v not_o also_o a._n shir._n laugh_v and_o raise_v lightness_n call_v upon_o g._n k._n speak_v some_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o notar_n that_o he_o may_v take_v instrument_n to_o which_o r._n b._n answer_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o notar_n may_v take_v instrument_n how_o divinity-student_n and_o master_n of_o art_n that_o be_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o light_a and_o vnserious_a in_o religious_a matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o however_o if_o they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o victory_n as_o they_o boast_v of_o how_o be_v that_o consistent_a with_o what_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o and_o be_v noise_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o city_n that_o jo._n menzies_n their_o master_n go_v within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o primate_n and_o king_n council_n and_o procure_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o hold_v the_o dispute_n and_o a_o order_n that_o none_o such_o further_o be_v admit_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o scholar_n have_v prove_v so_o good_a disputant_n we_o think_v the_o master_n can_v in_o reason_n reason_n refuse_v this_o follow_a offer_n r._n
b._n his_o offer_n to_o jo._n menzies_n professor_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v george_n meldrum_n minister_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o william_n mitchel_n catechist_n at_o foot_n of_o dee_n as_o in_o this_o late_a rencounter_n it_o be_v special_o provide_v challenge_n challenge_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v abstract_a from_o the_o challenge_n make_v to_o you_o and_o so_o no_o fulfil_n of_o it_o so_o now_o this_o be_v past_a of_o which_o you_o have_v here_o present_v to_o you_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a account_n which_o we_o hope_v be_v serious_o weigh_v by_o your_o more_o mature_a judgement_n may_v allay_v any_o hasty_a joy_n that_o may_v have_v proceed_v from_o the_o windy_a triumph_n the_o student_n may_v have_v possess_v you_o with_o a_o belief_n they_o have_v obtain_v who_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o the_o nauseat_n of_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o impartial_a auditor_n be_v proclaim_v themselves_o victor_n we_o think_v you_o more_o concern_v and_o indeed_o we_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o meet_v and_o debate_v it_o with_o yourselves_o for_o either_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v which_o you_o have_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n or_o you_o have_v more_o to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o then_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v your_o wisdom_n not_o to_o accept_v this_o offer_n but_o if_o you_o have_v more_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v it_o and_o as_o your_o appear_v yourselves_o will_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v most_o desire_a by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o divers_a inconvenience_n that_o have_v in_o this_o or_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o like_a will_v be_v avoid_v for_o first_o it_o be_v in_o your_o public_a house_n reason_n reason_n there_o will_v be_v less_o occasion_n of_o tumult_n because_o the_o house_n be_v capable_a to_o hold_v divers_a thousand_o second_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a you_o will_v not_o so_o ready_o be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_v as_o they_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v you_o be_v we_o be_v hopeful_a you_o will_v not_o by_o raise_v a_o laughter_n and_o clamour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o cry_v out_o three_o or_o four_o at_o once_o seek_v to_o cover_v it_o or_o boast_v of_o victory_n and_o cry_v out_o your_o argument_n be_v pungent_a before_o we_o have_v time_n allow_v we_o to_o answer_v it_o three_o you_o engage_v we_o be_v hopeful_a to_o procure_v discreet_a learned_a and_o person_n every_o way_n considerable_a to_o be_v judge_n consultative_n upon_o our_o part_n though_o not_o profess_v our_o way_n to_o help_v to_o moderate_a and_o keep_v good_a order_n four_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o of_o such_o a_o action_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o your_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n of_o condition_n be_v there_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o hazzard_n of_o clod_n and_o stone_n for_o i_o do_v true_o assure_v you_o i_o conceive_v myself_o more_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o most_o pungent_a of_o your_o argument_n than_o defend_v myself_o from_o the_o stone_n and_o blow_n of_o your_o unreasonable_a and_o brutish_a church-member_n objection_n it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o your_o people_n object_v to_o we_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o you_o or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v below_o you_o to_o engage_v with_o we_o but_o as_o this_o be_v altogether_o unsuitable_a to_o christian_a minister_n who_o master_n disdain_v not_o daily_o to_o debate_n and_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v seek_v after_o the_o odd_a one_o next_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o since_o you_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o in_o your_o pulpit_n and_o particular_o to_o design_v we_o yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o speak_v untruth_n of_o we_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n or_o even_o of_o common_a honesty_n to_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v ill_o of_o man_n behind_o their_o back_n abuse_v their_o principle_n and_o reputation_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o prove_v these_o charge_n to_o the_o man_n own_o face_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o faith_n establish_v by_o law_n into_o question_n but_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v against_o protestant_n in_o those_o nation_n where_o popery_n and_o mahometism_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a pretence_n and_o put-off_a which_o the_o papist_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o france_n give_v the_o primitive_a protestant_n when_o they_o desire_v public_a conference_n with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o both_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n ferdinando_n sore_o check_v by_o divers_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o grant_v these_o conference_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n open_o reprove_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o by_o cardinal_n turnon_n and_o other_o clergyman_n for_o give_v way_n to_o that_o of_o poysy_n as_o suffer_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o many_o law_n and_o for_o a_o far_o long_a time_n than_o the_o profession_n we_o oppose_v it_o seem_v you_o defend_v yourselves_o chief_o by_o popish_a weapon_n as_o will_n anon_o further_o appear_v in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o john_n menzies_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n the_o great_a and_o frequent_a argument_n that_o both_o thy_o scholar_n and_o other_o make_v against_o we_o we_o scholar_n chief_a argument_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n by_o which_o we_o can_v make_v know_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o heretic_n and_o other_o can_v pretend_v to_o now_o if_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o relevant_a or_o strong_a against_o we_o i_o desire_v thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v i_o how_o thou_o can_v extricate_v thyself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o difficulty_n when_o urge_v by_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o assign_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o evidence_n for_o you_o see_v all_o heretic_n also_o pretend_v to_o it_o let_v i_o see_v what_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o our_o case_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o likewise_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o same_o very_a way_n in_o you_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o yourselves_o and_o be_v ready_a and_o i_o hope_v able_a to_o prove_v our_o principle_n from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o yourselves_o if_o you_o say_v man_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o seduce_v spirit_n what_o then_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v deceive_v any_o or_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o more_o than_o because_o many_o man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o misunderstand_a and_o wrong_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v deceive_v people_n or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v say_v divers_a man_n pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n contradict_v one_o another_o do_v not_o the_o same_o recur_v as_o to_o the_o scripture_n what_o great_a contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o certain_a church_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n have_v thou_o forget_v john_n how_o thou_o and_o thy_o elder_a brother_n andr._n cant_n who_o both_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n and_o yet_o oftentimes_o before_o the_o same_o auditory_a in_o the_o same_o pulpit_n do_v from_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 93_o 5._o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o draw_v different_a and_o contradictory_n doctrine_n use_v and_o application_n if_o that_o then_o will_v not_o infer_v according_a to_o you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n neither_o will_v the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fame_n man_n pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v of_o different_a judgement_n do_v not_o the_o same_o also_o recur_v as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o need_v we_o go_v further_o john_n than_o thyself_o to_o prove_v this_o who_o have_v all-along_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o yet_o sometime_o judge_v the_o congregational_a way_n to_o be_v preferable_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o then_o the_o presbyterian_a better_o than_o the_o independent_a and_o now_o the_o episcopal_a preferable_a to_o both_o or_o tell_v i_o john_n honest_o
so_o as_o with_o open_a face_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v give_v universal_o unto_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o the_o second_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o who_o the_o seed_n be_v complete_o form_v and_o bring_v forth_o as_o to_o their_o query_n we_o answer_v that_o conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o save_v light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a principle_n be_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a which_o pelagius_n do_v exalt_v too_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n also_o do_v who_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_a preacher_n without_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o god_n save_a light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o second_o argument_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o inward_a blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o their_o proof_n afterward_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o its_o place_n examine_v 2._o they_o allege_v that_o we_o hold_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o godhead_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o manhood_n on_o the_o other_o which_o they_o call_v a_o three_o nature_n in_o christ._n but_o this_o their_o alledgance_n be_v false_a assert_v the_o inward_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n assert_v for_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o three_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v 3._o they_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o inward_a hear_v or_o word_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o be_v their_o reason_n valid_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o word_n verse_n 14_o 15._o be_v not_o argument_n make_v by_o paul_n but_o objection_n adduce_v by_o he_o which_o he_o afterward_o answer_v and_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o to_o their_o question_n wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o receive_v of_o christ_n lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o whatsoever_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o some_o great_a in_o other_o less_o but_o in_o all_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o their_o three_o argument_n they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o profitable_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o for_o their_o example_n as_o they_o know_v example_n prove_v not_o so_o be_v it_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a for_o we_o never_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o mutilated_a and_o dim_a copy_n they_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a copy_n original_a the_o scripture_n a_o perfect_a copy_n but_o not_o the_o original_a as_o to_o all_o essential_o and_o necessary_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o original_a and_o see_v we_o have_v answer_v they_o so_o many_o question_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o this_o one_o be_v not_o all_o these_o divinity-book_n and_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o man_n not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o a_o mutilated_a and_o dim_a copy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o these_o book_n more_o perfect_a if_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v more_o perfect_a then_o what_o need_v they_o the_o mutilated_a and_o dim_a copy_n of_o these_o divinity-book_n or_o what_o profit_n can_v they_o have_v by_o they_o which_o they_o can_v have_v rather_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o here_o they_o confound_v the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o inward_a revelation_n without_o scripture_n do_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o material_a object_n which_o be_v only_o propound_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o do_v not_o plead_v that_o inward_a revelation_n be_v the_o material_a object_n but_o the_o formal_a in_o their_o four_o argument_n they_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o we_o can_v give_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o give_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o we_o who_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o inward_a law_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o condemn_v power_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o command_a power_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o any_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o law_n conscience_n not_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o outward_a law_n but_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o conscience_n that_o do_v so_o powerful_o convince_v a_o man_n conscience_n as_o of_o other_o sin_n so_o of_o covetousness_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o his_o inward_a conviction_n and_o smiting_n upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v know_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v yea_o what_o law_n be_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n rom._n 8._o but_o a_o inward_a law_n by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n come_v and_o through_o which_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n stick_v more_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o through_o any_o outward_a law_n it_o can_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n yea_o how_o many_o of_o those_o call_v heathen_n instance_a the_o heathen_n instance_a who_o have_v not_o any_o outward_a law_n have_v declare_v that_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o malicious_a accusation_n against_o we_o of_o our_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n we_o reject_v as_o not_o worth_a the_o noticing_z seeing_z they_o assert_v it_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o proof_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v learn_v that_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a maxim_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la i._n e._n calumniate_v bold_o that_o something_o may_v stick_v their_o five_o argument_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o as_o be_v a_o branch_n thereof_o their_o six_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n all_o will_v be_v prophet_n and_o that_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v assign_v betwixt_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n teach_v both_o from_o the_o spirit_n distinguish_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o g._n k_n book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n be_v by_o teacher_n they_o who_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n although_o in_o the_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n prophesy_v and_o preach_v be_v one_o thing_n their_o seven_o argument_n they_o pretend_v to_o build_v on_o that_o scripture_n jud._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o man_n in_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o another_o to_o have_v it_o even_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o improve_v not_o his_o money_n both_o have_v and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o divers_a sense_n according_a to_o which_o christ_n say_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o whereas_o r._n b._n do_v grant_v that_o they_o who_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n internal_a the_o reproof_n of_o the_o spirit_n internal_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o unto_o god_n here_o they_o insult_v as_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v they_o seek_v but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o yet_o he_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v against_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o they_o a_o law_n of_o condemnation_n as_o david_n say_v if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o yea_o do_v we_o not_o read_v nor_o
which_o yet_o import_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o observe_v they_o their_o last_o and_o chief_a reason_n be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n express_a command_n for_o it_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v the_o student_n affirm_v and_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o to_o say_v this_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o prove_v it_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o command_n therefore_o let_v he_o eat_v must_v be_v a_o command_n also_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v enough_o in_o strictness_n yet_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n because_o their_o proposition_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v in_o some_o case_n hold_v not_o universal_o true_a as_o to_o instance_n from_o a_o example_n or_o two_o let_v a_o man_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o let_v he_o marry_v the_o first_o be_v a_o command_n here_o but_o not_o the_o second_o let_v a_o man_n speak_v in_o religious_a thing_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o so_o let_v he_o speak_v the_o first_o be_v a_o command_n but_o not_o the_o second_o many_o more_o may_v be_v name_v which_o import_v only_o a_o conditional_a command_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o to_o marry_o or_o upon_o all_o to_o preach_v but_o if_o a_o man_n marry_o let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o a_o man_n preach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n also_o see_v a_o most_o plain_a example_n of_o this_o rev._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v just_a still_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o but_o a_o permission_n not_o moral_a and_o positive_a but_o physical_a and_o negative_a so_o if_o a_o man_n partake_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n let_v he_o examine_v himself_o see_v then_o their_o proposition_n hold_v not_o universaliy_v true_a it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v so_o they_o bestow_v their_o 34._o paragraph_n pag._n 70_o 71._o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o miss_v the_o controversy_n for_o whatever_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o substance_n which_o whoso_o enjoy_v need_v not_o the_o shadow_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n make_v use_v of_o the_o shadow_n at_o time_n moses_n paul_n purify_n himself_o according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o paul_n purify_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v be_v long_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o oblige_v we_o now_o this_o the_o student_n have_v forget_v to_o prove_v and_o will_v do_v well_o to_o advert_v to_o it_o when_o they_o publish_v their_o next_o volume_n omit_v needless_a homily_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o thus_o we_o hope_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v be_v not_o shadow_n but_o rather_o that_o what_o they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n pag._n 71._o they_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o r._n b._n against_o this_o ceremony_n draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 16.16_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o w._n m._n p._n 54._o where_o he_o show_v that_o since_o the_o bread_n be_v but_o one_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o inward_a the_o outward_a must_v be_v cease_v and_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v say_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v etc._n etc._n so_o go_v on_o as_o they_o be_v dictate_v and_o not_o dispute_v without_o add_v any_o probation_n but_o second_o they_o proceed_v say_v that_o see_v the_o one_o bread_n be_v the_o saint_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_o this_o one_o bread_n yet_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o make_v they_o not_o one_o bread_n for_o answer_v be_v that_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n they_o will_v have_v it_o than_o shall_v they_o say_v something_o but_o while_o they_o suppose_v it_o so_o and_o argue_v from_o it_o they_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n for_o the_o apostle_n both_o then_o and_o after_o that_o time_n use_v many_o legal_a and_o typical_a observation_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v argue_v ill_o that_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o because_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o without_o contradiction_n to_o their_o be_v christian_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o too_o as_o for_o that_o bread_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n bread_n the_o one_o bread_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a bread_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n feed_v which_o make_v they_o one_o and_o be_v one_o with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o word_v it_o ver_fw-la 17._o now_o what_o signify_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o outward_a bread_n be_v the_o one_o bread_n hear_v how_o the_o student_n evince_v it_o but_o three_o we_o say_v that_o the_o one_o bread_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a bread_n yet_o but_o one_o sacramental_o and_o be_v not_o this_o rare_o well_o argue_v we_o the_o student_n say_v so_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n afterward_o insinuate_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n they_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o it_o follow_v christ_n as_o protestant_n well_o argue_v against_o papist_n call_v himself_o a_o door_n a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v christ_n and_o a_o rock_n one_o christ_n and_o a_o door_n one_o door_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v in_o all_o the_o n._n t._n so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o this_o figment_n of_o a_o sacramental_a or_o symbolical_a union_n and_o whereas_o upon_o this_o occasion_n r._n b._n argue_v in_o his_o truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n pag._n 54._o 35._o 54._o see_v above_o p._n 34_o 35._o that_o if_o the_o outward_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o one_o bread_n as_o signify_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v call_v one_o with_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n mention_v hebr._n 10.14_o and_o so_o continue_v this_o they_o say_v signify_v nothing_o because_o these_o be_v abrogate_a then_o until_o they_o prove_v this_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gospel_n command_v which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o you_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v against_o it_o to_o another_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n acts._n meat_n and_o drink_v use_v in_o religious_a acts._n from_o gal._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v they_o say_v first_o that_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o abuse_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n indeed_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v reprehend_v for_o lay_v it_o aside_o altogether_o yet_o see_v they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o religious_a duty_n they_o may_v well_o be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o religious_o second_o they_o say_v that_o then_o gluttony_n etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o the_o quaker_n ere_o they_o miss_v to_o pull_v down_o christ_n ordinance_n will_v make_v way_n for_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n answer_v here_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a malicious_a reflection_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o reason_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v here_o as_o the_o student_n themselves_o afterward_o acknowledge_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v use_v in_o religious_a act_n and_o if_o the_o proposition_n hold_v true_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o will_v answer_v the_o end_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a eat_v etc._n etc._n three_o they_o say_v it_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n because_o of_o the_o 14._o verse_n ask_v if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o or_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n what_o then_o the_o student_n be_v overhasty_a and_o shall_v have_v look_v to_o the_o 21_o and_o 22_o verse_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o do_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n and_o be_v therefore_o here_o include_v as_o for_o the_o absurdity_n insinuate_v by_o they_o how_o can_v that_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v but_o institute_v two_o day_n before_o will_v they_o say_v that_o abstain_v
be_v man_n that_o solemn_o profess_v they_o have_v abstain_v from_o personal_a crimination_n but_o see_v they_o have_v belie_v the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v g._n k._n may_v take_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v treat_v at_o this_o rate_n by_o man_n of_o such_o circumstance_n but_o if_o they_o think_v to_o infer_v it_o because_o g._n k._n do_v plead_v for_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o woman_n they_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v that_o g._n k._n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o a_o perfect_a holiness_n because_o he_o do_v plead_v for_o it_o or_o that_o the_o student_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o sin_n since_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o term_n of_o life_n they_o be_v little_o less_o than_o enrage_a that_o g._n k._n shall_v have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n and_o bernard_n interpret_n this_o place_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v like_o man_n in_o a_o sweat_n for_o a_o whole_a page_n against_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o only_a reason_n of_o g._n k_n cite_v they_o be_v because_o some_o of_o their_o preacher_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o allegory_n as_o a_o horrid_a abusive_a thing_n in_o some_o quaker_n to_o show_v they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o quaker_n coin_v but_o already_o use_v by_o man_n by_o themselves_o applaud_v and_o commend_v upon_o this_o they_o ask_v have_v not_o some_o of_o our_o antagonist_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v a_o welchman_n hose_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n if_o they_o mean_v we_o let_v they_o prove_v we_o have_v so_o do_v as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v they_o have_v again_o they_o ask_v have_v not_o some_o quaker_n be_v bold_a to_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o real_a tree_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o instance_n and_o prove_v by_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v and_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n as_o they_o proceed_v they_o give_v a_o egregious_a specimen_fw-la of_o their_o folly_n allege_v that_o if_o it_o do_v hold_v lawful_a woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a as_o g._n k._n affirm_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o speak_v by_o permission_n then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v by_o commandment_n who_o but_o the_o student_n will_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o commandment_n may_v not_o authorise_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o bare_a permission_n will_v not_o g._n k_n argument_n draw_v from_o their_o own_o allow_v whore_n to_o speak_v and_o woman_n to_o sing_v they_o call_v quibble_n because_o they_o can_v answer_v which_o they_o reply_v to_o only_o by_o question_n do_v they_o allow_v whore_n authoritative_a preach_v affirm_v woman_n may_v sing_v very_o well_o whether_o it_o be_v authoritative_a or_o not_o whatsoever_o way_n they_o speak_v they_o keep_v not_o silence_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o and_o literal_o which_o gain_v we_o the_o cause_n and_o show_v our_o doctrine_n be_v no_o more_o direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n word_n than_o their_o own_o beside_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o student_n confession_n that_o woman_n may_v as_o lawful_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o licentiate_a student_n who_o the_o presbytery_n permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o pass_v our_o chief_a objection_n very_o overly_o draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v direct_a rule_n how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a pray_v and_o preach_v allege_v there_o be_v rule_n give_v in_o scripture_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v never_o lawful_a but_o only_o permit_v etc._n etc._n as_o of_o polygamy_n under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o see_v the_o student_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o but_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o a_o doctrine_n we_o question_v if_o their_o master_n will_v approve_v of_o or_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v aware_a it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o rule_n forbid_a woman_n speak_v belong_v to_o we_o or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o useless_a rule_n more_o than_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_v so_o we_o hope_v this_o solution_n it_o impugn_a and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v to_o bring_v we_o this_o reason_n when_o they_o write_v next_o section_n iu._n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o student_n second_o section_n from_o pag._n 78._o to_o pag._n 92._o in_o their_o state_v the_o controversy_n they_o say_v these_o inward_a revelation_n be_v not_o subjective_a revelation_n or_o divine_a illumination_n this_o be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v one_o and_o the_o same_o illumination_n that_o be_v effective_a or_o subjective_a be_v also_o objective_a and_o the_o objective_n be_v effective_a again_o they_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v possible_a or_o be_v sometime_o make_v to_o some_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o concession_n will_v overthrow_v much_o of_o all_o their_o own_o work_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o any_o person_n in_o our_o time_n have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n admit_v peter_n or_o john_n their_o former_a argument_n will_v as_o much_o militate_fw-la against_o this_o real_a immediate_a assert_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n assert_v objective_a revelation_n grant_v by_o they_o as_o against_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v see_v pag._n 7._o at_o the_o letter_n a_o they_o say_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n immediate_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o rather_o ruler_n to_o they_o who_o have_v he_o so_o a_o good_a concession_n but_o which_o quite_o undo_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v their_o former_a argument_n against_o this_o real_a objective_a revelation_n grant_v by_o they_o as_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v they_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o wit_n their_o own_o declaration_n in_o life_n and_o power_n as_o also_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n let_v we_o apply_v in_o the_o last_o place_n their_o argument_n use_v against_o we_o and_o see_v if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a against_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o grant_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n to_o have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o as_o real_o agree_v to_o enthusiast_n heretic_n as_o to_o they_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n but_o that_o evidence_n to_o wit_n their_o own_o declaration_n and_o say_v that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n have_v the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v as_o real_o agree_v to_o enthusiast_n heretic_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n yea_o not_o only_a may_v they_o thus_o argue_v against_o any_o man_n have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n in_o our_o day_n but_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v it_o see_v the_o argument_n may_v every_o way_n be_v as_o strong_a against_o their_o have_v it_o as_o against_o our_o have_v it_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o wrought_v no_o outward_a miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o oft_o they_o do_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v ionas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_n he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n now_o let_v we_o put_v the_o student_n in_o the_o ninivites_fw-la place_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o can_v argue_v as_o stout_o and_o hardy_o against_o ionas_n as_o now_o they_o do_v against_o any_o quaker_n they_o can_v tell_v he_o he_o can_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o give_v any_o such_o message_n as_o for_o his_o declaration_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v because_o his_o say_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o any_o other_o enthusiast_n heretic_n discuss_v
the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v with_o authority_n or_o power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o which_o import_n a_o live_a influence_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v not_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n so_o that_o paul_n say_v he_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o preach_a be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n true_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v good_a tree_n of_o which_o man_n gather_v good_a fruit_n whereas_o bad_a man_n or_o evil_a tree_n have_v no_o good_a fruit_n fall_v true_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n distinguish_v from_o the_o fall_v although_o they_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n word_n also_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o wit_n the_o false_a prophet_n to_o cloud_n without_o rain_n and_o well_n without_o water_n although_o they_o have_v good_a word_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o rain_n nor_o water_n their_o whole_a ministry_n be_v dry_a and_o empty_a of_o life_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o true_a prophet_n ministry_n be_v as_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n spirits_z and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n also_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n that_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v compare_v to_o golden_a oil_n and_o the_o man_n be_v compare_v unto_o golden_a pipe_n zech._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v the_o minister_n in_o his_o day_n to_o minister_v of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o they_o minister_v not_o only_a word_n but_o grace_n many_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v cite_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n another_o instance_n bring_v by_o the_o student_n be_v that_o a_o heretic_n forbear_v prayer_n a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o his_o whole_a life-time_n may_v justify_v himself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o he_o may_v pretend_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n from_o our_o principle_n often_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v often_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v often_o unto_o god_n yea_o daily_o and_o that_o god_n do_v inward_o call_v and_o move_v all_o man_n often_o unto_o prayer_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o when_o that_o be_v expire_v or_o when_o at_o any_o other_o time_n they_o want_v that_o inward_a call_n or_o influence_n through_o unfaithfulness_n they_o be_v still_o bind_v and_o if_o they_o pray_v not_o they_o sin_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n but_o that_o our_o account_n say_v all_o have_v not_o utterance_n to_o pray_v in_o word_n prayer_n utterance_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o heretic_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o all_o have_v not_o utterance_n who_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n see_v some_o that_o be_v natural_o dumb_a may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v confess_v these_o have_v not_o utterance_n also_o many_o good_a christian_n who_o have_v no_o natural_a impediment_n do_v want_n utterance_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o speak_v or_o pray_v vocal_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o at_o some_o time_n although_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v give_v at_o time_n to_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v no_o natural_a defect_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v vocal_o or_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o but_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v determine_v see_v it_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o if_o any_o fail_v of_o this_o utterance_n through_o unfaithfulness_n their_o sin_n be_v nothing_o the_o less_o if_o they_o omit_v prayer_n and_o thus_o their_o last_o two_o instance_n be_v also_o answer_v for_o we_o do_v affirm_v with_o great_a freedom_n that_o all_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n never_o want_v sufficient_a inspiration_n or_o influence_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n fear_v he_o love_v he_o desire_v his_o grace_n and_o divers_a other_o inward_a duty_n we_o say_v not_o all_o for_o some_o inward_a duty_n such_o as_o meditation_n on_o a_o particular_a subject_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o require_v more_o than_o it_o be_v always_o require_v to_o speak_v but_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v and_o will_v want_v they_o and_o in_o that_o case_n although_o they_o want_v inspiration_n and_o influence_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v yet_o not_o without_o they_o but_o with_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o want_v both_o money_n and_o good_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n yet_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o pay_v it_o without_o money_n or_o good_n the_o example_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a as_o for_o that_o story_n they_o bring_v in_o concern_v t._n m._n which_o that_o their_o deceit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o hide_v they_o do_v not_o positive_o affirm_v but_o only_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n have_v not_o quaker_n declare_v to_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o any_o quaker_n ever_o declare_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o believe_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o story_n be_v utter_o false_a pretend_v the_o story_n about_o t._n m._n answer_v for_o not_o pray_v in_o the_o family_n as_o pretend_v if_o t._n m._n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o profession_n have_v none_o in_o the_o family_n that_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o be_v profess_v opposer_n of_o the_o quaker_n way_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_o hear_v pray_v by_o they_o be_v excusable_a by_o your_o own_o way_n who_o will_v not_o ready_o pray_v in_o our_o hear_n when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o want_n of_o that_o true_a unity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n do_v oft_o hinder_v our_o freedom_n to_o pray_v in_o their_o hear_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o of_o our_o faith_n present_a to_o join_v with_o we_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o move_v we_o in_o their_o hear_n but_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o pray_v with_o they_o as_o not_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o they_o where_o two_o or_o three_o say_v christ_n agree_v together_o to_o seek_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n but_o let_v our_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v command_v for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o where_o all_o present_a have_v no_o agreement_n with_o he_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n upon_o some_o solemn_a occasion_n may_v move_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n especial_o when_o a_o public_a testimony_n be_v require_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o stephen_n who_o pray_v audible_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o all_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o agreement_n with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ston_a he_o to_o death_n act_v 7._o moreover_o we_o can_v easy_o upon_o a_o more_o just_a ground_n retort_n the_o question_n upon_o your_o own_o church-member_n how_o many_o of_o your_o own_o church-member_n be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o twelve_o month_n but_o for_o many_o twelve_o month_n never_o hear_v pray_v and_o yet_o they_o pass_v among_o you_o for_o good_a christian_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o although_o you_o hold_v family-prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o a_o great_a sin_n that_o yet_o many_o thousand_o family_n in_o the_o nation_n who_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n want_v it_o and_o many_o whole_a family_n be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a that_o none_o in_o the_o family_n can_v go_v about_o it_o even_o in_o that_o natural_a way_n which_o you_o plead_v for_o as_o for_o we_o it_o do_v suffice_v unto_o we_o secret_a god_n hear_v prayer_n in_o secret_a that_o god_n hear_v we_o in_o secret_a although_o man_n do_v not_o so_o frequent_o hear_v we_o yet_o we_o own_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n public_a expressive_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v
some_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o the_o discern_v must_v be_v some_o extraordinary_a degree_n or_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o miracle_n see_v there_o be_v spirit_n of_o devil_n that_o wrought_v false_a miracle_n and_o such_o a_o discern_v as_o to_o that_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o as_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o a_o discern_v of_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o they_o who_o be_v godly_a and_o wicked_a and_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o general_n privilege_n mal._n 3.18_o then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n again_o all_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o therefore_o all_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o discern_v whereby_o to_o try_v they_o otherwise_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v a_o impossible_a thing_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v they_o viz._n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v the_o rule_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o discern_v be_v another_o and_o differ_v as_o the_o object_n and_o the_o eye_n now_o the_o eye_n be_v as_o much_o require_v to_o see_v as_o the_o object_n therefore_o all_o need_n a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n false_a the_o spiritual_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a confessor_n from_o the_o false_a so_o as_o to_o know_v who_o do_v true_o confess_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n for_o john_n can_v mean_v a_o bare_a verbal_a confession_n because_o antichrist_n himself_o may_v have_v that_o therefore_o he_o mean_v a_o true_a live_a confession_n in_o life_n and_o power_n which_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v have_v thus_o answer_v all_o their_o argument_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o one_o argument_n against_o they_o one_o part_n of_o which_o be_v their_o own_o confession_n they_o who_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v impious_a and_o unholy_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o impious_a and_o unholy_a man_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v impious_a and_o unholy_a therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v and_o sufficient_o confirm_v from_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v true_o pious_a therefore_o they_o who_o can_v be_v so_o esteem_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o if_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v impious_a they_o can_v be_v so_o esteem_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v above_o partly_o by_o argument_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o refutation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v against_o it_o inspiration_n divine_a inspiration_n in_o the_o second_o part_n they_o dispute_v against_o a_o immediate_a enthusiastic_a call_n as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n be_v necessary_a and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediate_v and_o outward_a call_n and_o because_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o bless_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o call_v we_o enthusiastical_a impostor_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v now_o live_v they_o will_v give_v they_o the_o same_o name_n for_o we_o plead_v for_o no_o other_o inspiration_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o holy_a man_n but_o see_v they_o use_v the_o word_n enthusiasm_n so_o much_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reproach_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o be_v open_v let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o it_o than_o true_a divine_a inspiration_n if_o they_o mean_v another_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o signification_n enthusiasm_n its_o proper_a signification_n for_o we_o plead_v for_o no_o other_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v god_n within_o as_o the_o best_a greek_a dictionary_n show_v they_o shall_v not_o reproach_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n divine_a inspiration_n and_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o inward_a call_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inspiration_n but_o if_o by_o this_o disposition_n they_o mean_v any_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a gift_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inspiration_n at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v spiritual_a unless_o it_o be_v inspire_v be_v not_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a from_o the_o spirit_n sure_o the_o national_a confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o knox_n time_n do_v express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o deny_v not_o subjective_n but_o objective_a inspiration_n we_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o unnatural_a division_n and_o separation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v inspiration_n in_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v not_o objective_n which_o we_o altogether_o deny_v but_o as_o to_o this_o inward_a call_n minister_n the_o call_v of_o minister_n we_o ask_v they_o if_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o command_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o if_o they_o say_v not_o then_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o disobey_v it_o and_o resist_v it_o although_o it_o be_v of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o command_n than_o it_o be_v objective_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o real_a and_o true_a command_n to_o be_v objective_n again_o if_o by_o disposition_n they_o mean_v the_o mere_a qualification_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o call_n see_v a_o man_n may_v be_v fit_a or_o able_a for_o a_o office_n that_o have_v not_o a_o call_v thereunto_o be_v already_o in_o another_o office_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o also_o so_o that_o they_o bewray_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o confound_v the_o ability_n and_o the_o gall_n which_o be_v distinct_a thing_n and_o here_o they_o require_v of_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o immediate_a call_n by_o miracle_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o can_v only_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o can_v agree_v to_o false_a teacher_n and_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o by_o r._n b._n that_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o the_o first_o reformer_n they_o call_v this_o a_o impertinent_a prattle_n but_o for_o all_o the_o disparity_n they_o show_v the_o impertinent_a prattle_a fall_n upon_o themselves_o they_o confess_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o heroic_a gift_n call_n first_o reformer_n call_n yet_o they_o also_o have_v a_o mediate_a call_n they_o own_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o mediate_a call_n be_v a_o mere_a alledgance_n without_o any_o proof_n yea_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n show_v the_o contrary_a again_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n that_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o do_v lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o that_o outward_a call_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v from_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o do_v plead_v that_o see_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o apostasy_n that_o they_o need_v no_o outward_a call_n but_o do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a min._n sadeel_v de_fw-fr voc._n min._n see_v for_o this_o sadeel_n de_fw-fr legit._n vocatione_n ministrorum_fw-la and_o when_o they_o use_v any_o argument_n of_o a_o mediate_v call_v it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o arg._n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o now_o if_o any_o of_o we_o call_v quaker_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o mediate_v call_v from_o the_o national_a church_n as_o some_o in_o england_n indeed_o have_v namely_o s._n f._n who_o be_v a_o parish_n priest_n nor_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n because_o they_o own_v the_o scripture_n as_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n otherwise_o all_o the_o national_a preacher_n now_o will_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o to_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n yea_o rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o
external_n rule_n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a external_n rule_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o outward_a write_n and_o testimony_n but_o we_o can_v prefer_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o these_o call_v reformer_n but_o indeed_o prefer_v the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o word_n to_o the_o outward_a as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n now_o whatever_o proof_n or_o evidence_n the_o first_o reformer_n can_v give_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n the_o quaker_n can_v give_v the_o same_o that_o which_o they_o main_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o good_a effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n whereby_o soul_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n as_o sadeel_v in_o the_o treatise_n abovementioned_a de_fw-fr legit._n voc._n min._n show_v at_o length_n and_o let_v our_o adversary_n disprove_v this_o evidence_n if_o they_o can_v which_o we_o say_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o though_o false_a teacher_n may_v pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o do_v not_o just_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o popery_n and_o mahometanism_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v we_o popery_n and_o mahometanism_n not_o we_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o and_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o give_v better_a and_o strong_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a in_o a_o rational_a way_n than_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o that_o we_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o doctrine_n take_v precise_o by_o itself_o and_o without_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o soundness_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o evidence_n of_o our_o call_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n of_o the_o student_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o their_o outward_a and_o mediate_v call_n rome_n the_o student_n derive_v their_o mediate_v call_n and_o ordination_n from_o rome_n they_o cite_v divers_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o their_o ordination_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a ordination_n and_o necessary_a yea_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o confess_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a protestant_n that_o true_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o have_v suffer_v a_o interruption_n by_o the_o general_a apostasy_n that_o as_o a_o flood_n overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o although_o god_n still_o preserve_v a_o church_n yet_o she_o have_v not_o a_o visible_a outward_a succession_n because_o she_o be_v not_o visible_a all_o along_o herself_o and_o before_o our_o adversary_n can_v make_v the_o half_a of_o their_o argument_n good_a they_o must_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o a_o true_a church_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o she_o have_v be_v visible_a have_v a_o true_a visible_a succession_n of_o visible_a teacher_n who_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a man_n all_o along_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o to_o this_o day_n but_o to_o infer_v that_o ordination_n have_v continue_v because_o of_o the_o command_n if_o the_o command_n have_v be_v universal_a do_v not_o follow_v see_v many_o thing_n command_v may_v be_v unpractised_a through_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o command_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o general_o the_o visible_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_a man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o true_a ordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o lose_v it_o through_o unfaithfulness_n and_o set_v up_o a_o shadow_n in_o its_o room_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o ordination_n be_v once_o lose_v it_o can_v be_v recover_v again_o from_o a_o mere_a scripture-command_a otherwise_o all_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o command_v one_o more_o than_o another_o hand_n ordination_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yea_o we_o find_v no_o general_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o ordination_n only_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o ordination_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n effectual_a and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o national_a church_n for_o who_o among_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o either_o give_v or_o receive_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o give_v and_o receive_v therewith_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o their_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o whereby_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n relate_v to_o the_o three_o ver_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o open_v and_o this_o say_v he_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v whereas_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n already_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o foundation_n but_o to_o the_o superstructure_n but_o however_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n itself_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o continue_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o as_o of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o we_o confess_v do_v continue_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o figure_n type_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n open_v they_o large_o in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o the_o figure_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v beside_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v ordination_n and_o not_o that_o use_v in_o confirmation_n here_o they_o miserable_o stick_v only_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v cease_v among_o many_o and_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o necessary_a show_v we_o where_o it_o be_v repeal_v more_o than_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v as_o general_o practise_v yea_o and_o more_o for_o many_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v not_o preacher_n nor_o elder_n in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o plead_v that_o preacher_n shall_v have_v a_o maintenance_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o they_o need_v it_o maintenance_n the_o preacher_n maintenance_n but_o may_v not_o man_n be_v preacher_n who_o need_v no_o supply_n from_o other_o but_o many_o have_v wherewith_o to_o be_v hospitable_a unto_o other_o without_o take_v far_o less_o force_v other_o to_o give_v they_o the_o maintenance_n then_o that_o we_o be_v against_o be_v 1._o a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a maintenance_n 2._o a_o force_a maintenance_n 3._o such_o a_o maintenance_n as_o preachers-agree_a with_o and_o contract_n for_o 4._o a_o take_v it_o from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a 5._o a_o take_v it_o from_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a preacher_n now_o none_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o reason_n bring_v by_o they_o prove_v any_o such_o maintenance_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o or_o that_o they_o receive_v any_o tithe_n which_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o contract_n with_o preacher_n will_v not_o follow_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o supply_v the_o want_v of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o our_o ability_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o contract_n with_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v force_v it_o from_o we_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n free_o give_v as_o they_o import_n give_v free_o give_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o make_v sale_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o force_v or_o compel_v man_n to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o preach_v the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v we_o give_v free_o that_o which_o we_o force_v other_o to_o recompense_n we_o for_o and_o here_o they_o cry_v
either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n since_o i_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n apol._n lat._n ed._n p._n 47._o &_o n._n 60._o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o which_o himself_o also_o take_v notice_n in_o that_o place_n and_o last_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o malicious_a insinuation_n be_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 48._o and_o 49_o and_o last_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v what_o he_o term_v my_o monitory_a conclusion_n he_o infer_v that_o i_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n author_n j._n b_o '_o s._n calumnious_a mean_v he_o put_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatever_o scripture_n or_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v all_o affirm_v by_o he_o without_o the_o least_o proof_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o injustice_n so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n not_o only_o to_o my_o word_n but_o belief_n and_o intention_n god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v a_o most-horrid_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n ¶_o 6._o now_o albeit_o what_o be_v say_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a for_o a_o reply_n to_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_v indeed_o enough_o to_o give_v any_o sober_a man_n a_o disgust_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v judge_v there_o be_v weight_n and_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v omit_v i_o will_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_n and_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n have_v not_o be_v include_v in_o what_o be_v already_o say_v to_o begin_v then_o like_o himself_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v with_o some_o calumny_n or_o other_o he_o say_v pag._n 14._o i_o stigmatize_v with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o be_v carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n all_o that_o assent_n not_o to_o what_o i_o say_v but_o he_o take_v no_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o indeed_o can_v for_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v like_a many_o natural_a and_o carnal_a christian_n will_v condemn_v what_o i_o say_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o account_v they_o all_o such_o who_o will_v not_o full_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v his_o calumny_n p._n 22._o n._n 5._o where_o he_o allege_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o his_o sense_n of_o revelation_n above_o express_v but_o whether_o he_o speak_v true_a here_o or_o not_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o serious_o read_v over_o these_o citation_n and_o then_o let_v he_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o all_o outward_a teach_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o infer_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o write_v against_o such_o as_o be_v impostor_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v to_o revelation_n what_o then_o can_v not_o man_n write_v against_o false_a revelation_n without_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a one_o that_o be_v a_o odd_a conclusion_n if_o i._o b._n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v he_o will_v find_v they_o as_o much_o against_o false_a pretender_n as_o any_o other_o but_o pag._n 24._o and_o 25._o he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o argument_n deduce_v from_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n because_o i_o take_v notice_n as_o a_o first_o instance_n of_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n add_v be_v this_o so_o difficult_a a_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o a_o argument_n answ._n no_o but_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o improper_a however_o he_o may_v to_o show_v first_o as_o preparatory_a god_n more_o general_a way_n of_o work_v by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o my_o put_v these_o proposition_n into_o that_o order_n as_o of_o my_o use_n of_o that_o instance_n by_o which_o that_o pretend_a abomination_n which_o he_o pretend_v lurk_v under_o word_n evanish_v for_o the_o man_n be_v very_o good_a at_o draw_v inference_n from_o other_o man_n word_n which_o they_o that_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o never_o think_v of_o as_o i_o for_o one_o can_v very_o well_o witness_n since_o the_o least_o can_v be_v allow_v i_o be_v to_o know_v my_o own_o thought_n and_o purpose_n which_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o assure_v himself_o he_o know_v better_a than_o i_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v fathom_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n above_o mention_v i_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o god_n move_v in_o his_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n which_o pag._n 26._o he_o flout_v at_o but_o do_v not_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o such_o preparatory_a consideration_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o few_o page_n after_o close_o come_v to_o who_o have_v use_v so_o many_o remote_a argument_n and_o several_a not_o page_n only_o but_o sheet_n yea_o quire_n of_o paper_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n he_o object_n pag._n 26._o against_o my_o affirm_v that_o god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel_n immediate_a revelation_n under_o the_o law_n not_o cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n because_o so_o few_o be_v mention_v and_o he_o suppose_v the_o rest_n not-mentioned_n have_v it_o only_o by_o their_o instruction_n but_o since_o these_o few_o that_o be_v mention_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o write_a rule_n as_o i._o b._n will_v confess_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n immediate_a revelation_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n even_o by_o his_o confession_n than_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o other_o not_o mention_v have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n albeit_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v by_o these_o patriarch_n which_o i_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v very_o consistent_a and_o thus_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v set_v aside_o his_o rail_n what_o he_o say_v pag._n 27._o against_o my_o urge_v the_o frequent_a revelation_n that_o man_n have_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o malachy_n by_o which_o himself_o confess_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v write_v that_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o have_v such_o revelation_n what_o then_o i_o lay_v not_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o one_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n upon_o this_o but_o this_o be_v clear_o prove_v from_o it_o that_o since_o immediate_a inward_a and_o objective_a revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o less-glorious_a administration_n and_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o i._o b._n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v that_o they_o be_v now_o cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more-glorious_a and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n more_o abundant_a and_o universal_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o restriction_n to_o they_o and_o their_o time_n for_o which_o he_o never_o produce_v the_o least_o proof_n from_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o cease_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o point_n gain_v albeit_o i._o b._n confident_o affirm_v revelation_n j._n b._n believe_v god_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v prove_v nothing_o by_o these_o reason_n but_o what_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v since_o the_o divine_n of_o westminster_n have_v deny_v and_o i._o b._n
will_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o such_o as_o be_v not_o blind_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o light_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o man_n through_o it_o the_o light_n not_o john_n may_v believe_v and_o not_o to_o john_n he_o return_v his_o contrary_a assertion_n in_o stead_n of_o reason_n my_o show_v it_o by_o its_o be_v say_v that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o which_o all_o can_v not_o do_v through_o john_n as_o not_o hear_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o may_v learn_v thence_o how_o to_o take_v the_o particle_n all_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a authority_n to_o command_v i_o to_o take_v all_n not_o universal_o but_o i_o find_v no_o virtue_n in_o his_o order_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o will_v wait_v for_o probation_n ere_o i_o obey_v that_o john_n as_o a_o instrument_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o bring_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n i_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o page_n to_o prove_v that_o but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o john_n until_o he_o first_o remove_v the_o ground_n give_v against_o it_o by_o i_o in_o show_v alderman_n be_v not_o understand_v here_o universal_o which_o be_v incumbent_n for_o he_o to_o do_v since_o he_o deny_v it_o ¶_o 6._o pag._n 256._o n._n 31._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o argue_v that_o this_o light_n be_v save_v and_o sufficient_a because_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n whereby_o all_o aught_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v they_o know_v no_o light_n sufficient_a which_o be_v not_o efficacious_a that_o be_v which_o certain_o do_v not_o save_v but_o beside_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n light_n j._n b.'s_n quibble_n against_o save_v light_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v before_o in_o prove_v many_o that_o have_v have_v a_o day_n have_v resist_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n thereof_o what_o he_o say_v further_a here_o against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o improve_n of_o nature_n aright_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n touch_v i_o not_o who_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o begin_v his_o n._n 32._o p._n 257._o with_o a_o perversion_n as_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o receive_v what_o be_v natural_a and_o common_a from_o christ_n because_o i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n c._n 1._o be_v treat_v of_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n therefore_o i_o deny_v we_o receive_v from_o christ_n what_o be_v common_a and_o natural_a but_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o urge_v the_o light_n be_v be_v supernatural_a to_o pass_v by_o his_o pedantic_a quibble_n which_o he_o adventure_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o because_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o he_o tell_v i_o they_o thence_o infer_v that_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n be_v not_o this_o a_o learned_a refutation_n of_o my_o reason_n reader_n but_o suspect_v this_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o add_v another_o quibble_n upon_o the_o word_n comprehend_v that_o though_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o comprehend_v to_o receive_v or_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n he_o can_v nor_o yet_o in_o his_o spiritual_a comprehend_v be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n but_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v of_o receive_v or_o apprehend_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v he_o may_v receive_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n which_o from_o the_o light_n he_o receive_v so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o quaker_n exhort_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o mere_a creature_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n with_o which_o like_a stuff_n this_o page_n be_v fill_v and_o therefore_o my_o argument_n of_o the_o light_n be_v save_v and_o supernatural_a because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o it_o remain_v unremoved_a pag._n 258._o in_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o and_o the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1.21_o he_o only_o oppose_v his_o mere_a assertion_n and_o rail_a call_v it_o quaker-dotage_n and_o a_o fanciful_a dream_n and_o to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25._o he_o deni_v they_o to_o signify_v save_v grace_n of_o which_o above_o pag._n 259._o when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o col._n 1.23_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o give_v his_o mere_a assertion_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o man_n god_n j._n b._n assert_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v albeit_o it_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o receipt_n of_o physic_n be_v the_o ingredient_n next_o he_o assert_n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o they_o it_o need_v no_o preacher_n but_o this_o he_o prove_v not_o a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a herb_n in_o his_o garden_n and_o yet_o need_v another_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o discover_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o what_o if_o i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o measure_n that_o it_o wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o albeit_o the_o full_a plain_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n and_o precious_a effect_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o next_o page_n 260._o be_v false_a that_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n the_o gospel_n be_v alike_o manifest_a in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o the_o promise_a seed_n a_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o adam_n how_o poor_o he_o have_v show_v the_o restriction_n of_o the_o particle_n all_o albeit_o the_o word_n here_o be_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o pathetic_a in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n be_v before_o evince_v and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o that_o inward_a strength_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n i_o have_v show_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n express_o rom._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v a_o inward_a power_n and_o strength_n and_o then_o again_o i_o have_v show_v he_o that_o this_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o or_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v plain_a word_n what_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o until_o he_o answer_v this_o his_o calling_z i_o a_o babbler_n and_o a_o pagan-preacher_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n with_o such_o like_a stuff_n will_v have_v little_a weight_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n jesuitism_n to_o assert_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n j._n b._n call_v heathenism_n pelag._n socin_n armin._n and_o jesuitism_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n and_o the_o follow_v 261_o and_o 262._o be_v a_o complex_n of_o rail_a that_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v mere_a heathenism_n worse_o than_o pelagianism_n socinianism_n arminianism_n and_o jesuitism_n because_o they_o say_v that_o what_o be_v manifest_a from_o god_n in_o man_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o reveal_v justice_n and_o equity_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o this_o man_n suppose_v only_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v but_o nature_n dim_a and_o corrupt_a light_n all_o which_o be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v where_o he_o suppose_v that_o man_n natural_o can_v perceive_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o outward_a creation_n without_o any_o supernatural_a light_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o not_o mock_v at_o my_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v for_o this_o savour_n more_o of_o pelagianism_n than_o any_o thing_n assert_v by_o i_o he_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n for_o
necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o why_o be_v they_o and_o they_o only_o except_v in_o which_o resolve_v my_o question_n which_o do_v so_o vex_v he_o that_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o be_o a_o delude_a quaker_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o be_v not_o one_o in_o china_n or_o india_n as_o excusable_a for_o not_o know_v that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o can_v hear_v since_o god_n that_o have_v permit_v the_o one_o to_o be_v natural_o deaf_a have_v also_o permit_v the_o other_o to_o be_v necessary_o absent_a to_o this_o i_o can_v find_v his_o answer_n save_v only_o this_o that_o these_o deaf_a person_n and_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o other_o of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v the_o consequence_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o his_o say_n that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a clear_o import_v it_o but_o have_v not_o he_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most-eminent_a of_o his_o way_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v many_o age_n invisible_a and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o all_o be_v damn_v during_o that_o time_n or_o will_v he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o time_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o term_v her_o antichrist_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o albeit_o true_a yeâ—_n begin_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o again_o by_o the_o clergy_n yea_o even_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o begin_v by_o degree_n to_o creep_v back_o again_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o old_a father_n the_o pope_n to_o establish_v their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n especial_o when_o pinch_v by_o by_o the_o quaker_n as_o be_v at_o more_o length_n show_v in_o g._n keith_n book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n church-member_n outward_a hearing_n make_v no_o church-member_n but_o further_o it_o seem_v the_o outward_a hear_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o all_o his_o tedious_a reason_n from_o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v which_o he_o urge_v before_o so_o vehement_o but_o now_o have_v overturn_v he_o think_v the_o instance_n of_o cornelius_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o his_o bare_a supposition_n be_v no_o answer_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n proselyte_n be_v manifest_a else_o peter_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v quarrel_v for_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v such_o or_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o before_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o accept_v pag._n 289._o he_o confess_v job_n live_v before_o moses_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o then_o be_v it_o not_o thence_o manifest_a that_o some_o have_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n this_o also_o overturn_v his_o argument_n from_o rom._n 10._o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n draw_v from_o rom._n 2._o therefore_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n he_o raise_v a_o storm_n of_o rail_a call_v i_o no_o less_o with_o a_o exclamation_n than_o a_o miserable_a miscreant_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o my_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o apostle_n positive_a word_n who_o say_v the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n justify_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o 13._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v whence_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o commentary_n i_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v than_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v do_v i_o therefore_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o yea_o say_v he_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o sentence_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v be_v contradictory_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o if_o both_o these_o say_n be_v true_a his_o challenge_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o will_v speak-out_a that_o which_o he_o must_v else_o manifest_v his_o abuse_n of_o i_o and_o say_v they_o contradict_v one_o another_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n who_o be_v the_o miscreant_n and_o observe_v how_o he_o fall_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o another_o but_o to_o show_v how_o this_o distinct_a outward_a knowledge_n be_v not_o absolute_o needful_a to_o salvation_n i_o instance_a how_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o marry_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o appear_v ignorant_a upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o this_o p._n 289._o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o conclude_v the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o the_o wicked_a jew_n crucify_a he_o which_o be_v false_a i_o show_v indeed_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_a he_o want_v this_o distinct_a knowledge_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n his_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o confute_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v so_o much_o at_z be_v then_o reveal_v and_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o as_o he_o must_v say_v if_o he_o speak_v sense_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o condemnable_a for_o not_o believe_v nor_o understanding_n more_o than_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o neither_o can_v the_o gentile_n but_o to_o make_v his_o unwary_a reader_n believe_v as_o if_o all_o this_o say_v by_o i_o bring_v no_o relief_n to_o my_o desperate_a cause_n as_o he_o term_v it_o he_o conclude_v this_o 11_o paragraph_n p._n 290._o with_o one_o of_o his_o sententious_a say_n quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v i_o see_v he_o go_v on_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o proof_n bring_v from_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o confirm_v this_o to_o which_o he_o resume_v little_a but_o rail_a wherein_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o follow_v he_o since_o without_o they_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v the_o citation_n to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o fictitious_a they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o production_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o he_o think_v the_o impertinency_n of_o my_o cite_n augustin_n be_v word_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n and_o little_o less_o he_o say_v to_o those_o of_o buchanan_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n as_o he_o will_v find_v they_o in_o my_o apology_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o rail_a and_o empty_a threat_n which_o i_o neither_o fear_v nor_o value_v as_o be_v without_o ground_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o no_o better_a spirit_n than_o that_o of_o rabshakeh_n sect_n vii_o wherein_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n where_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o tell_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v principal_o question_v by_o heretic_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o and_o give_v we_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n some_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n with_o the_o suppose_a sense_n of_o other_o quaker_n from_o some_o of_o his_o former_o mention_v partial_a author_n at_o last_o he_o come_v pag._n 296._o n._n 4._o to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n where_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o calumny_n upon_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n perversion_n j._n b._n proceed_v upon_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n and_o perversion_n as_o if_o the_o justification_n i_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n which_o say_v
establish_v their_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n i_o say_v instead_o of_o answer_v he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o these_o place_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v they_o shall_v walk_v in_o sincerity_n and_o always_o be_v grow_v and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v free_a of_o sin_n here_o even_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o where_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o vnblameable_a in_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n thus_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o this_o man_n confidence_n who_o say_v these_o scripture_n make_v against_o this_o imagine_a perfection_n mean_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v by_o i_o pag._n 343._o he_o say_v my_o affirm_v man_n be_v call_v justify_v or_o reprobate_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v leaven_v with_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n ferment_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o pedantry_n and_o none_o of_o the_o quaker_n dialect_n will_v prove_v full_a perfection_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o i_o must_v answer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o regenerate_v but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v his_o own_o new-coined_n english_a word_n ferment_v for_o one_o thing_n thing_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v leaven_v with_o another_o but_o where_o it_o have_v much_o prevail_v every_o touch_n or_o taste_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o leaven_n he_o with_o it_o that_o so_o touch_v or_o taste_v it_o as_o all_o man_n that_o understand_v common_a language_n know_v and_o so_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n leaven_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o with_o his_o own_o answer_n that_o follow_v he_o lose_v the_o knot_n he_o imagine_v i_o be_v tie_v by_o what_o he_o add_v afterward_o of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n urge_v nothing_o but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o its_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o man_n which_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v call_v just_o because_o of_o inward_a righteousness_n be_v but_o his_o bare_a supposition_n as_o for_o the_o word_n inherent_a so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o i_o and_o to_o my_o urge_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o accident_n he_o say_v darkness_n a_o wall_n that_o be_v more_o black_a than_o white_a can_v be_v call_v white_a so_o j._n b.'s_n breaker_n of_o the_o command_v daily_o and_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n yet_o that_o a_o wall_n be_v call_v white_a though_o the_o whiteness_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v not_o call_v white_a if_o it_o be_v more_o black_a than_o white_a which_o be_v the_o pinch_n i_o urge_v but_o sly_o over-slipt_a by_o he_o and_o such_o must_v be_v those_o that_o break_v the_o command_v daily_o for_o how_o such_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o sinful_a be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v reconcile_v either_o with_o scripture_n or_o reason_n sure_a the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v do_v it_o not_o to_o this_o question_n where_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o light_n his_o reply_n be_v with_o a_o notable_a piece_n of_o inconsistent_a presbyterian_a cant_v even_o where_o these_o be_v who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n much_o work_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v they_o clean_o from_o their_o daily_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o the_o next_o time_n how_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v need_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o daily_a defilement_n to_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o christ_n command_n to_o be_v perfect_a prove_v it_o possible_a he_o say_v p._n 344._o that_o this_o only_a prove_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v after_o it_o but_o for_o this_o he_o add_v no_o proof_n we_o must_v rest_v content_v with_o his_o mere_a affirmation_n as_o we_o must_v also_o do_v throughout_o the_o next_o n._n 26._o where_o he_o confident_o preach_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n instead_o of_o answer_n or_o reason_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o rail_a saying_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o a_o anti-evangelical_n and_o diabolical_a spirit_n he_o say_v that_o matth._n 7.21_o and_o some_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o prove_v nothing_o without_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o ever_o sin_v but_o without_o give_v any_o reason_n that_o the_o vnconvert_v may_v be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n convert_v and_o consequent_o make_v perfect_a i_o deny_v not_o he_o say_v rom._n 6._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o then_o do_v not_o every_o sin_n bring_v he_o that_o commit_v it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o so_o far_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o enoch_n noah_n and_o other_o scripture_n enoch_n noah_n etc._n etc._n call_v perfect_a in_o scripture_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v perfect_a he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o sometime_o sin_v and_o what_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o always_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o whether_o they_o never_o be_v without_o it_o and_o sin_v daily_o which_o be_v his_o affirmation_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o can_v at_o no_o time_n have_v be_v call_v perfect_a as_o for_o his_o other_o gloss_n it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o receive_v they_o when_o he_o prove_v they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o authentic_a with_o i_o though_o augustin_n have_v approve_v if_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o augustin_n gloss_n of_o scripture_n i_o may_v give_v he_o a_o further_a answer_n ¶_o 5._o pag._n 346._o n._n 28._o he_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n and_o first_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o argue_v from_o 1_o joh._n 1._o v._n 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o apostle_n include_v more_o than_o james_n c._n 3._o v._n 9_o 10._o he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v include_v though_o not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n daily_o j._n b.'s_n pretend_a proof_n for_o sin_v daily_o than_o it_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n next_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o include_v he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o believer_n be_v include_v but_o this_o he_o affirm_v without_o proof_n trouble_v himself_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o john_n write_v to_o be_v believer_n which_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v yet_o though_o they_o be_v include_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o continual_a and_o daily_o sin_v as_o they_o plead_v for_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o show_v the_o word_n be_v have_v not_o sin_n and_o not_o you_o sin_n not_o he_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v or_o may_v sin_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o and_o then_o when_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n he_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v sinful_a so_o as_o to_o affect_v the_o man_n but_o mind_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o with_o this_o manner_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n pag._n 347._o to_o my_o show_v that_o in_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o and_o eccles._n 7.20_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o sin_v daily_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v express_v in_o ecclesiastes_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o clear_o import_v that_o even_o in_o their_o do_v good_a they_o sin_n but_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o import_v he_o affirm_v but_o prove_v not_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o sin_z daily_o and_o for_o his_o allege_v that_o my_o answer_n that_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o will_n infer_v there_o be_v none_o then_o regenerate_v no_o not_o solomon_n himself_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o understand_v regeneration_n in_o the_o absolute_a sense_n to_o what_o i_o show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v not_o that_o sin_v not_o but_o that_o may_v not_o sin_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o sum_n that_o it_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v obvious_a to_o
every_o reader_n proof_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n make_v a_o plea_n for_o sin_n by_o j.b._n with_o his_o mean_v put_v without_o proof_n to_o who_o we_o will_v then_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o rom._n 7.14_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o personate_n other_o in_o that_o state_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o say_v so_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n evince_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o preachment_n upon_o the_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v accept_v as_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o sense_n but_o must_v wait_v the_o next_o time_n to_o have_v he_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v this_o chap._n 6.2_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o i_o but_o he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o mean_v he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o he_o have_v leisure_n he_o say_v paul_n in_o a_o respect_n be_v a_o carnal_a man_n but_o unless_o he_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_v at_o that_o time_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o my_o urge_v rom._n 8.35_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o because_o where_o sin_n be_v continue_v there_o be_v a_o separation_n he_o deni_v that_o where_o sin_n be_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v against_o it_o make_v a_o separation_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n do_v daily_o commit_v sin_n and_o until_o he_o do_v this_o he_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v free_a from_o sin_v daily_o from_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n and_o david_n sin_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n deed_n j._n b_o '_o s._n argument_n for_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n if_o these_o man_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n style_v perfect_a and_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n have_v have_v their_o fail_n and_o these_o fail_n be_v registrate_v for_o our_o use_n then_o we_o have_v no_o scripture-warrant_a for_o such_o a_o pefection_n here_o as_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n if_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n refute_v refute_v but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n or_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_a beside_o the_o argument_n be_v defective_a divers_a way_n if_o he_o have_v state_v and_o then_o prove_v it_o that_o if_o such_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v perfect_a do_v break_v the_o command_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n than_o he_o have_v argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o for_o their_o fail_n be_v record_v to_o our_o use_n it_o can_v infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o sin_v daily_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o record_v that_o we_o may_v imitate_v their_o fail_n and_o not_o avoid_v they_o in_o fine_a let_v he_o cause_v his_o argument_n conclude_v in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n notwithstanding_o any_o grace_n receive_v must_v sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o prove_v his_o proposition_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v either_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o a_o answer_n and_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v cite_v the_o old_a begardi_n than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o old_a alumbrados_n who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o practice_n suitible_a but_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n perfection_n the_o old_a begardi_n and_o alumbrados_n mention_v by_o j._n b._n to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o perfection_n and_o their_o practice_n suitable_a sure_a then_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o so_o deserve_v more_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o j._n b._n or_o his_o brethren_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o himself_o confess_v be_v for_o sin_n and_o daily_o continue_v in_o it_o against_o any_o perfection_n except_o such_o as_o can_v admit_v of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v essential_a to_o his_o christianity_n sect_n x._o wherein_o his_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o perseverance_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o perseverance_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o man_n fanci_v he_o hat_n get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n for_o he_o affirm_v as_o if_o all_o that_o read_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v without_o further_a inquiry_n for_o after_o he_o have_v introduce_v himself_o with_o his_o old_a accusation_n of_o pelagianism_n he_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o depend_v upon_o free_a will_n and_o usher_v in_o a_o long_a invective_n against_o this_o as_o maintain_v by_o i_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o old_a reiterated_a calumny_n that_o i_o assert_v all_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v have_v above_o be_v show_v he_o give_v we_o a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o account_n thence_o deduce_v or_o explanation_n thereupon_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o hold_v perseverance_n wherein_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o first_o assert_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o assert_v not_o the_o perseverance_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v we_o be_v agree_v for_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o never_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o then_o he_o give_v eight_o consideration_n for_o their_o doctrine_n all_o which_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o former_a principle_n especial_o of_o election_n and_o absolute_a reprobation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o his_o very_a eight_o consideration_n show_v pag._n 356._o n._n 14._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o beginning_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n will_v give_v a_o blow_n unto_o many_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o can_v this_o have_v any_o weight_n to_o convince_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o or_o any_o quaker_n that_o this_o be_v write_v so_o we_o be_v the_o less_o concern_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o it_o ¶_o 2._o at_o last_o he_o come_v pag._n 357._o n._n 15._o to_o examine_v my_o argument_n and_o first_o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o jud._n vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o external_n grace_n such_o as_o be_v that_o tit._n 2.12_o which_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o for_o this_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n next_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n mention_v tit._n 2._o v._n 12._o be_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n where_o learned_a he_o this_o or_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o he_o say_v to_o understand_v the_o faith_n which_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o to_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o and_o other_o place_n faith_n j._n b._n assert_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n be_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n and_o the_o fall_n from_o faith_n a_o fall_v only_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o thence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o fall_v from_o but_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n fit_v only_o for_o credulous_a person_n and_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o he_o will_v argue_v because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o where_o ever_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a he_o say_v to_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o they_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o a_o condition_n import_v the_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a be_v give_v for_o a_o caution_n he_o add_v there_o be_v nothing_o there_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v
antichrist_n build_v his_o structure_n upon_o this_o foundation_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n without_o holiness_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o he_o appli_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n whereas_o this_o show_v that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v but_o that_o my_o affirmation_n be_v true_a for_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n antichrist_n do_v believe_v holiness_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n he_o can_v not_o apply_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a member_n most_o of_o which_o he_o well_o know_v as_o often_o time_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o but_o enemy_n to_o holiness_n it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o in_o un-churching_a all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o combination_n in_o which_o albeit_o j._n b._n most_o impudent_o insinuate_v i_o approach_v to_o he_o yet_o himself_n can_v but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a falsehood_n since_o i_o suppose_v some_o of_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o know_v and_o have_v observe_v here_o how_o contrary_a the_o pope_n be_v to_o this_o doctrine_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_a of_o which_o the_o last_o word_n must_v not_o pass_v without_o observation_n good_n j._n b._n condemn_v a_o morality_n which_o himself_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v just_o holy_a and_o good_n to_o wit_n that_o instead_o of_o true_a holiness_n i_o press_v upon_o they_o a_o natural_a dead_a and_o anti-evangelical_n morality_n now_o this_o morality_n as_o press_v by_o i_o he_o himself_o confess_v before_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v albeit_o in_o truth_n i_o press_v none_o but_o what_o be_v through_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v lead_v man_n not_o to_o murder_n not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n which_o he_o confess_v also_o be_v just_a holy_a and_o good_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v according_a to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a not_o to_o murder_n not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a holiness_n yea_o be_v anti-evangelick_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o i_o will_v insist_v after_o his_o method_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o he_o i_o may_v at_o large_a show_n what_o a_o pagan-gospel_n to_o purpose_v his_o must_v be_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o honesty_n chastity_n and_o innocency_n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o true_a gospel_n teach_v more_o than_o the_o height_n of_o mere_a morality_n ¶_o 2._o he_o begin_v his_o 17_o the_o chapter_n entitle_v of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n after_o the_o repetition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o my_o 10_o the_o thesis_n with_o his_o old_a reiterated_a calumny_n and_o false_a supposition_n that_o i_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v call_v and_o qualify_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o help_v he_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n he_o insi_v p._n 369_o 370_o 371._o which_o be_v false_a all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a of_o his_o rail_a take_v one_o instance_n pag._n 372._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v pagan-preacher_n who_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o it_o and_o plain_a subverter_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o pag._n 378._o he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a antichristian_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o appointment_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 374_o 375_o and_o 376._o pag._n 366._o n._n 3._o he_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n i_o must_v suppose_v ten_o thing_n which_o he_o after_o ennumerate_v and_o albeit_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o such_o excursion_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o what_o i_o speak_v here_o be_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v his_o first_o supposition_n second_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o stand_a ministry_n which_o be_v necessary_a call_n property_n of_o a_o true_a call_n and_o this_o be_v his_o second_o and_o three_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o four_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v this_o upon_o he_o without_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o which_o be_v his_o five_o that_o also_o none_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n so_o as_o to_o exercise_v it_o constant_o as_o exercise_v by_o minister_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v when_o particular_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o his_o do_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la make_v he_o not_o a_o minister_n proper_o and_o this_o be_v his_o six_o that_o neither_o the_o work_n nor_o office_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o simple_o as_o member_n which_o be_v his_o seven_o and_o eight_o that_o a_o call_v differ_v from_o gift_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v his_o nine_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v general_a rule_n as_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v which_o distinguish_v a_o true_a call_v from_o a_o false_a which_o be_v his_o ten_o supposition_n now_o wherein_o i_o here_o disagree_v from_o other_o quaker_n or_o myself_o as_o he_o insinuate_v he_o may_v be_v please_v next_o time_n to_o inform_v i_o may_v pass_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n recite_v j._n b._n his_o divers_a sort_n of_o call_v recite_v pag._n 368._o concern_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o contain_v no_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o there_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o contradict_v himself_o 1._o he_o beg_v the_o question_n while_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o man_n in_o a_o call_n hinder_v the_o call_n from_o be_v immediate_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a call_v now_o which_o he_o all_o affirm_v without_o proof_n 2._o of_o mediate_v call_v he_o say_v some_o be_v rare_a and_o singular_a when_o a_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o other_o ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a call_n which_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o such_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o what_o authority_n without_o the_o word_n can_v he_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o if_o he_o contradict_v not_o his_o own_o principle_n 3._o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a call_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o god_n mind_n of_o his_o call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v pag._n 372._o that_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o yet_o he_o can_v stand_v to_o this_o but_o contradict_v it_o pag._n 372._o speak_v of_o my_o word_n thus_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o mus_fw-la be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n or_o enthusiasm_n say_v to_o the_o man_n he_o must_v go_v preach_v we_o reject_v all_o such_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a call_v signify_v god_n mind_n to_o a_o man_n call_n the_o true_a and_o inward_a call_n of_o his_o call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n a_o inward_a inspiration_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v go_v preach_v or_o can_v a_o inward_a call_v be_v without_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o these_o inconsistency_n as_o to_o his_o question_n pag._n 369._o whether_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o can_v be_v without_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o he_o be_v pinch_v while_o himself_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v otherwise_o pag._n 370._o yet_o at_o last_o he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o refer_v to_o his_o learned_a mr._n
while_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o thing_n true_o import_v by_o the_o trinity_n be_v false_a as_o for_o the_o word_n vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a of_o vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n signify_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o scripture-word_n see_v cant._n 3.9_o king_n solomon_n make_v unto_o himself_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n and_o v._o 10._o vehiculum_fw-la ejus_fw-la purpureum_fw-la the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o chariot_n and_o vehiculum_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appirion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merkabh_n or_o merkaba_fw-la both_o which_o signify_v a_o chariot_n and_o vehicle_n and_o that_o by_o solomon_n be_v mystical_o understand_v christ_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n christ._n solomon_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n none_o who_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v can_v deny_v and_o consequent_o that_o this_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n must_v be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o understand_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o believer_n or_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n for_o believer_n so_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n into_o this_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n and_o therefore_o not_o it_o but_o distinct_a as_o the_o contain_a be_v distinct_a from_o the_o contain_v but_o for_o the_o further_a understanding_n of_o these_o hebrew_n word_n see_v buxtorff_n his_o hebrew_n lexicon_n and_o the_o book_n call_v apparatus_fw-la in_o lib._n sohar_n part_n 1._o p._n 144._o and_o 553._o and_o however_o he_o may_v cavil_v upon_o this_o mystical_a mean_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v scriptural_a which_o their_o barbarism_n sacrament_n be_v not_o and_o to_o his_o say_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o show_v that_o by_o lay_v aside_o this_o vnscriptural_a term_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v evanish_v that_o it_o will_v remain_v if_o instead_o of_o sacrament_n they_o use_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v but_o his_o bare_a assertion_n until_o he_o prove_v by_o clear_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v find_v hard_a and_o yet_o hard_o that_o these_o two_o be_v they_o pag._n 469._o n._n 5._o he_o deni_v the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v one_o only_a baptism_n instance_v the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n but_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o eph._n 4.5_o will_v prove_v as_o much_o baptism_n the_o one_o baptism_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v cease_v what_o j._n s._n understand_v by_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o his_o account_n be_v cease_v how_o this_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v it_o only_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o not_o as_o any_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o true_a and_o real_o regenerate_v christian_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v the_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n now_o to_o be_v cease_v and_o upon_o this_o his_o supposition_n he_o build_v pag._n 471-473_a 474-478_a without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o gross_a lie_n upon_o i_o pag._n 472._o that_o i_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o his_o false_a supposition_n i_o deny_v and_o consequent_o till_o next_o time_n that_o he_o take_v leisure_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o that_o he_o build_v thereupon_o be_v mere_o precarious_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a answer_n john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a as_o contradistinct_a from_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n if_o this_o have_v only_o be_v restrict_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o not_o of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n baptize_v all_o his_o child_n but_o to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n he_o suppose_v i_o be_o in_o one._n j._n b.'s_n one_o baptism_n not_o the_o true_a one._n concern_v the_o one_o baptism_n he_o tell_v i_o the_o one_o baptism_n comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o seal_v thereby_o but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o thereby_o i_o be_o confirm_v i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o mistake_n i_o may_v say_v say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o circumcision_n because_o circumcision_n be_v call_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v two_o so_o long_o as_o the_o outward_a continue_v to_o wit_n the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o no_o better_o than_o by_o smile_v at_o it_o we_o must_v pity_v the_o levity_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o airy_a argument_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n as_o also_o the_o profession_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o one_o true_a faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o for_o he_o to_o faith_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v include_v in_o the_o one_o baptism_n speak_v of_o there_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o yet_o all_o he_o do_v be_v strong_o to_o affirm_v this_o without_o proof_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o and_o such_o like_a mistake_v need_v in_o strictness_n no_o more_o reply_n as_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n pag._n 471._o show_v where_o he_o suppose_v two_o baptism_n one_o administer_v by_o man_n another_o administer_v by_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o man_n christ._n that_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o ere_o he_o have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o distinction_n and_o till_o he_o do_v so_o my_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o since_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n therefore_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n will_v stand_v for_o all_o his_o blow_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n here_o of_o his_o insinuation_n as_o if_o i_o have_v borrow_v this_o argument_n from_o socinus_n which_o he_o have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o afterward_o as_o to_o other_o speak_v express_o pag._n 433._o of_o my_o steal_v argument_n from_o socinus_n but_o to_o show_v he_o how_o unhappy_a he_o be_v in_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o speak_v untruth_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o never_o read_v three_o line_n of_o socinus_n write_n hitherto_o nor_o know_v what_o argument_n he_o use_v till_o now_o he_o inform_v i_o in_o case_n his_o information_n be_v true_a instead_o of_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o in_o my_o apology_n he_o give_v a_o preach_v make_v up_o of_o mere_a assertion_n build_v on_o the_o former_a mistake_v and_o rail_a his_o answer_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o suppose_n that_o water-baptism_n go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o be_v now_o to_o continue_v which_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n suppose_v that_o i_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v false_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o two_o mistake_v he_o ground_n his_o answer_n pag._n 473._o n._n 8._o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o col._n 2.12_o as_o a_o supplement_n that_o the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n which_o he_o also_o
be_v gather_v to_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n who_o be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o to_o my_o dear_a son_n this_o be_v his_o young_a son_n who_o die_v at_o sea_n about_o a_o year_n before_o upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n between_o two_o and_o three_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o grow_v weak_a i_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o he_o say_v be_v this_o my_o son_n i_o say_v yea_o and_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n signify_v my_o travel_n that_o he_o that_o love_v he_o may_v be_v near_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o repeat_v it_o once_o again_o say_v you_o be_v my_o witness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o after_o a_o little_a he_o say_v the_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a how_o great_a a_o blessing_n it_o have_v be_v to_o i_o and_o my_o family_n my_o wife_n desire_v to_o know_v if_o he_o will_v have_v something_o to_o wet_a his_o mouth_n he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o she_o say_v it_o will_v refresh_v he_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n say_v he_o have_v that_o inward_o that_o refresh_v he_o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_o he_o add_v divers_a time_n these_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v over_o all._n he_o take_v my_o elder_a son_n to_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o say_v he_o pray_v god_n he_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o my_o elder_a daughter_n come_v near_o he_o say_v be_v this_o patience_n let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o thou_o and_o after_o kiss_v the_o other_o four_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o he_o call_v for_o my_o father-in-law_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n that_o be_v present_a and_o speak_v some_o weighty_a word_n to_o they_o very_o kind_o and_o perceive_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n of_o truth_n weep_v much_o he_o wish_v she_o may_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n bid_v she_o not_o weep_v for_o he_o but_o for_o herself_o a_o sober_a man_n a_o apothecary_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o come_v near_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n say_v thou_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o in_o all_o this_o exercise_n i_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o tamper_n nor_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n he_o answer_v sir_n i_o can_v bear_v witness_n that_o you_o have_v always_o mind_v the_o better_a and_o more_o substantial_a part_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o bless_a end_n the_o lord_n be_v bring_v you_o to_o he_o reply_v bear_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n repeat_v these_o word_n twice_o over_o that_o we_o bear_v testimony_n to_o and_o not_o to_o a_o empty_a profession_n then_o he_o call_v several_a time_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v come_v and_o again_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o sleep_v now_o and_o then_o about_o ten_o hour_n observe_v a_o countryman_n come_v into_o the_o room_n he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o tenant_n who_o be_v a_o carpenter_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o another_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o charge_v he_o to_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o superfluity_n upon_o my_o coffin_n about_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o come_v several_a friend_n from_o aberdeen_n to_o see_v he_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v divers_a time_n they_o be_v come_v in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n and_o after_o some_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o that_o patrick_n live_v stone_n have_v pray_v which_o end_v in_o praise_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v amen_o amen_n for_o ever_o and_o after_o they_o stand_v up_o look_v at_o he_o he_o say_v how_o precious_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n among_o his_o child_n and_o their_o love_n one_o to_o another_o thereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v christ_n disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o how_o precious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o love_n my_o love_n be_v with_o you_o i_o leave_v it_o among_o you_o about_o eight_o at_o night_n several_a friend_n stand_v about_o the_o bed_n he_o perceive_v some_o of_o they_o to_o weep_v he_o say_v dear_a friend_n all_o mind_n the_o inward_a man_n heed_v not_o the_o outward_a there_o be_v one_o that_o do_v regard_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o clock_n strike_v three_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o say_v now_o the_o time_n come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v praise_n praise_n praise_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v now_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n unto_o thy_o hand_n o_o father_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n thy_o will_n o_o lord_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o sentence_n he_o speak_v by_o little_a interval_n one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o a_o little_a after_o five_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n 1686._o he_o fall_v asleep_a like_o a_o lamb_n in_o remarkable_a quietness_n and_o calmness_n there_o be_v stand_v about_o to_o behold_v his_o end_n above_o twenty_o person_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o what_o be_v above_o say_v though_o not_o all_o to_o every_o part_n yet_o some_o to_o every_o part_n and_o some_o to_o all_o of_o it_o this_o brief_a account_n be_v only_o intend_v for_o the_o refresh_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o particular_a friend_n else_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o place_n allot_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o end_n and_o discharge_v any_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o his_o burial_n but_o the_o profess_a friend_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o tenant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o gentry_n come_v undesired_a and_o convey_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a vrie_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1686._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n abraham_n faith_n 278._o the_o jew_n error_n of_o abraham_n outward_a succession_n 410._o adam_n see_v man_n sin_z redemption_n what_o happiness_n he_o lâ—st_v by_o the_o fall_n 311_o 121._o what_o death_n he_o die_v 311._o he_o retain_v in_o his_o nature_n no_o will_n or_o light_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o relic_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n leave_v in_o they_o 317_o 470_o 767_o 769._o alexander_n skein_n query_n propose_v to_o the_o preacher_n 470._o american_n confess_v to_o that_o which_o check_v within_o for_o evil_a 7._o anabaptist_n of_o great_a britain_n 288._o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n how_o their_o mischievous_a act_n nothing_o touch_v the_o quaker_n 288_o 289_o 290_o 516_o 651_o 653._o anicetus_n 289._o anoint_v teach_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o a_o common_a privilege_n and_o sure_a rule_n to_o all_o saint_n 287_o 116_o 169._o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v when_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v press_v 82_o 337._o his_o work_n 284_o 426_o 428._o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o have_v many_o member_n 591._o who_o those_o member_n be_v 592_o antinomian_o their_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n 371._o apostasy_n 399_o 425._o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v their_o number_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o whether_o any_o may_v be_v now_o a_o day_n so_o call_v 465_o 466_o 429_o 430._o calvin_n maintain_v that_o god_n raise_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o his_o day_n 37._o apparel_n 543_o 545_o 556._o appearance_n see_v faith_n arian_n they_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n 425._o arius_n by_o what_o he_o fall_v into_o error_n 425._o armenian_a greek_a and_o aethiopian_a church_n indulge_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o ceremony_n different_a from_o those_o common_o enjoin_v and_o receive_v be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o policy_n than_o fatherly_a compassion_n 688_o 689._o arminian_o see_v remonstrants_n arminian_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o explicit_fw-la knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o universal_a love_n 692._o article_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n 213._o assembling_n be_v needful_a and_o what_o sort_n 441_o 444_o etc._n etc._n see_v worship_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v 461._o assurance_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o establishment_n give_v of_o god_n to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n 402._o astrologer_n 294_o 295._o atheism_n see_v superstition_n athenian_n direct_v to_o somewhat_o of_o god_n within_o they_o by_o
iu._n king_n of_o france_n 524_o heresy_n whence_o they_o proceed_v 449_o 450._o who_o can_v certain_o judge_v of_o heresy_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v for_o heresy_n 663._o christ_n servant_n must_v not_o pull_v the_o tare_n but_o leave_v they_o with_o the_o wheat_n 519._o heresy_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o truth_n ibid._n 521._o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o restrict_v 527._o heretic_n 519._o a_o heretic_n have_v no_o just_a ground_n from_o the_o quaker_n principle_n to_o abstain_v from_o prayer_n 645._o heretic_n pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n 607_o 610_o 612_o 614._o hicks_n the_o grossness_n of_o t._n hicks_n his_o deal_n with_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n discover_v and_o abhor_v in_o print_n by_o other_o 879._o highpriest_n see_v priest_n history_n of_o christ_n see_v quaker_n redemption_n â—_o knowledge_n holy_a of_o holies_n the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o it_o once_o a_o year_n 277_o 278._o but_o now_o all_o of_o we_o at_o all_o time_n have_v access_n unto_o god_n 287._o holiness_n your_o holiness_n see_v title_n honour_n see_v title_n concern_v civil-honour_n 873_o 880._o house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o pollute_a nest_n 412_o hypocrisy_n the_o worst_a of_o evil_n in_o religious_a matter_n 521_o 522_o hypocrite_n 519_o 522._o under_o what_o profession_n hypocrite_n love_v to_o live_v and_o what_o principle_n they_o most_o affect_v 47_o 48._o the_o hypocrite_n work_n have_v no_o savour_n of_o life_n 656._o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n 470._o he_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_v can_v discern_v they_o 519._o hypocrite_n want_v title_n 536._o their_o hope_n shall_v perish_v 387._o their_o danger_n 522._o i._o jacob_n 447._o jacob_n and_o the_o jew_n their_o practice_n of_o bow_v as_o also_o abraham_n be_v by_o permission_n and_o not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n 876._o abraham_n and_o jacob_n practice_n will_v not_o warrant_v our_o imitation_n of_o it_o 873._o worm_n jacob_n be_v a_o thresh_a instrument_n 883._o james_n the_o apostle_n there_o be_v of_o old_a diverse_a opinion_n concern_v his_o epistle_n 297._o whether_o his_o epistle_n be_v authentic_a and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o 309._o japonian_o the_o japan_n know_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v steal_z forswear_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o prick_v of_o their_o conscience_n fra_n xaviers_n 701._o idea_n there_o be_v supernatural_a idea_n of_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 899._o man_n can_v have_v no_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n supernatural_a but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a ibid._n there_o be_v a_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o man_n common_a to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a 900._o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v divine_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ibid._n all_o idea_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n 901._o the_o supernatural_a idea_n in_o man_n infer_v supernatural_a sense_n or_o perceptive_a faculty_n 902._o those_o faculty_n in_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v sleep_n ibid._n idolatry_n 440_o 450._o whence_o it_o proceed_v 475._o how_o with_o idolatry_n we_o can_v join_v in_o prayer_n 469._o from_o whence_o idolatry_n do_v spring_n 475_o jerusalem_n christ_n lamentation_n over_o jerusalem_n 344_o jest_a see_v play_n game_n jesuit_n see_v sect_n ignatian_n jesus_n see_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n 358_o 359_o 367_o 455._o see_v name_n jew_n among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 402_o 403._o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n 410._o their_o worship_n be_v outward_a 484._o particular_a command_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n whether_o now_o obligatory_a upon_o we_o 663._o they_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o christian_n be_v repeal_v by_o christ_n who_o give_v a_o new_a command_n 520._o jewish_a doctor_n and_o pharisee_n resist_v christ_n disdain_v to_o be_v esteem_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n 268_o jezebel_n the_o not_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v 521_o ignorance_n 514_o priest_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n 215_o illiterate_a see_v mechanic_n image_n of_o god_n whether_o any_o relic_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o adam_n 337._o see_v adam_n imposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o imposition_n 199._o imposition_n be_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n 236._o a_o testimony_n against_o imposition_n and_o dominion_n 238_o independency_n a_o independent_a preacher_n embrace_v truth_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 879._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n 416_o indian_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o indian_n be_v providential_a 692_o see_v american_n 63._o pagan_n indulgence_n 365_o infant_n see_v sin_n infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v save_v 42._o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n be_v except_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 805._o some_o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n save_v without_o external_a knowledge_n 10._o infant_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n 40_o 41_o 94._o not_o guilty_a before_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n ibid._n infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n 868._o whether_o child_n death_n argue_v guilt_n 770._o infant_n save_v without_o christ_n j._n b_n horrible_a lie_n 771._o infant_n save_v by_o christ_n ibid._n sodom_n child_n etc._n etc._n infant_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n 772._o circumcision_n argue_v not_o infant_n guilty_a 773._o regeneration_n of_o infant_n ibid._n infallibility_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judgement_n now_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o turn_v christianity_n into_o scepticism_n 235._o the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o decide_v sole_o lie_v in_o it_o as_o have_v the_o only_a unerring_a infallible_a and_o certain_a judgement_n belong_v to_o it_o 225._o where_o there_o be_v any_o gather_v or_o assembly_n which_o true_o and_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o infallible_a judgement_n will_v never_o be_v want_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 227._o influence_n there_o be_v general_n and_o special_a influence_n 582._o none_n can_v pray_v true_o in_o word_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a influence_n 583_o unfaithfulness_n want_v influence_n to_o duty_n 641_o iniquity_n spiritual_a iniquity_n or_o wickedness_n 450._o innovator_n pretender_n and_o innovator_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 217._o as_o come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o affect_v singularity_n and_o exaltedness_n 218._o inquisition_n 523._o inquisition_n lay_v not_o hold_v on_o folly_n and_o vanity_n neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o spain_n 545_o inspiration_n where_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v word_n without_o do_v make_v a_o noise_n to_o no_o purpose_n 271_o 272._o some_o christian_n and_o gentile_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o all_o man_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 605._o permissive_a inspiration_n disow_v and_o own_v again_o by_o the_o quaker_n adversary_n 673._o inspiration_n be_v necessary_a to_o inward_a duty_n 582._o christ_n illumination_n be_v his_o inspiration_n 594._o which_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n than_o the_o scripture_n 595._o even_a heathen_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 605._o inspiration_n mandatory_a and_o permissory_a 637_o 639._o inspiration_n of_o thing_n either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v 640._o inspiration_n general_a or_o particular_a ibid._n the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a 658._o instruction_n see_v teach_v intellect_n the_o supreme_a intellect_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 363_o interpreter_n 784_o 60_o 633_o 794_o 803_o 805._o john_n the_o apostle_n concern_v his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v sometime_o divers_a opinion_n 297._o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o miracle_n 416_o 37._o john_n huss_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v 309._o john_n knox_n in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n 430._o israelite_n go_v to_o war_n inquire_v first_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 560._o judas_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n 411._o who_o be_v his_o vicar_n 420_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o pure_o evangelical_n 421._o he_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o plead_v for_o he_o as_o patron_n of_o their_o ministry_n 420_o 421._o judgement_n see_v church_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o decision_n 224_o 230_o see_v infallibility_n any_o member_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v forth_o a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o
appearance_n to_o compass_n it_o it_o must_v be_v all_o call_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o only_a ate_n up_o those_o that_o have_v it_o will_v be_v less_o mischievous_a to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o eat_v up_o other_o folk_n it_o break_v society_n violate_v relation_n invade_v property_n rob_v god_n and_o destroy_v man_n a_o fire_n of_o hell_n not_o of_o heaven_n for_o true_o and_o excellent_o speak_v that_o be_v love_n this_o spirit_n destroy_v instead_o of_o inform_v christ_n spirit_n entreat_v inform_v and_o final_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n people_n tinctured_a with_o this_o religious_a or_o rather_o irreligious_a venom_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o their_o religion_n their_o nature_n be_v more_o sour_v their_o disposition_n more_o testy_a less_o bowel_n less_o humility_n a_o worse_a neighbour_n the_o good_a samaritan_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o they_o reader_n beware_v of_o this_o leaven_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o spiteful_a formalist_n that_o vex_v paul_n everywhere_o and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o stickler_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o power_n and_o life_n their_o generation_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o sow_o too_o much_o about_o the_o world_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o the_o fair_a show_n they_o make_v in_o the_o flesh_n some_o after_o one_o fashion_n and_o some_o after_o another_o know_v reader_n that_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o shall_v prevail_v the_o lamb_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n who_o be_v the_o light_n rev._n 21._o and_o in_o the_o despise_a light_n of_o the_o lamb_n must_v the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v walk_v the_o other_o extreme_o be_v quite_o the_o contrary_a as_o all_o extreme_n be_v but_o not_o so_o hurtful_a to_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n though_o perhaps_o not_o less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o which_o satan_n act_v a_o part_n for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o sight_n by_o which_o he_o crafty_o deceive_v and_o ensnare_v some_o that_o be_v simple-hearted_n and_o commendable_a liver_n viz._n love_v all_o equal_o without_o due_a distinction_n whatever_o their_o persuasion_n be_v and_o stand_v loose_a of_o all_o as_o to_o a_o formal_a communion_n yet_o by_o their_o latitude_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o all_o and_o entitle_v themselves_o both_o by_o their_o indifferency_n and_o their_o love_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o and_o all_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o our_o author_n be_v weighty_a upon_o this_o head_n he_o show_v what_o love_n be_v its_o excellency_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fruit_n what_o distinction_n and_o limitation_n true_a love_n observe_v and_o what_o people_n and_o principles_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o rightfull_a claim_n to_o this_o universal_a love_n from_o their_o universality_n and_o gentleness_n to_o which_o i_o recommend_v the_o reader_n take_v this_o along_o with_o he_o that_o true_a love_n from_o man_n spring_v from_o god_n love_n to_o man._n they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o have_v have_v their_o own_o heart_n soften_v by_o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a tenderness_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o most_o engage_v virtue_n it_o cover_v forgive_v excuse_n conquer_v all_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o power_n of_o it_o feel_v all_o people_n infirmity_n and_o sympathize_v with_o every_o one_o condition_n they_o hate_v nothing_o but_o sin_n they_o love_v all_o can_v help_v and_o serve_v all_o but_o especial_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v speculate_v this_o love_n too_o far_o to_o love_v all_o alike_o as_o these_o vniversalist_n tell_v we_o for_o in_o nature_n people_n do_v love_n their_o parent_n brethren_n husband_n wife_n and_o child_n better_o than_o other_o and_o we_o can_v but_o love_v the_o religious_a family_n we_o be_v of_o more_o because_o we_o feel_v they_o near_o to_o we_o than_o another_o but_o this_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o a_o sort_n but_o then_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v somewhat_o equivocate_v viz._n i_o find_v say_v one_o the_o family_n of_o god_n every_o where_n in_o every_o form_n and_o sect_n and_o that_o be_v my_o church_n which_o i_o love_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o love_v every_o society_n and_o can_v communicate_v as_o i_o see_v cause_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o ought_v to_o see_v and_o love_n the_o good_a in_o all_o and_o so_o far_o as_o virtue_n shine_v in_o any_o person_n whatever_o be_v their_o persuasion_n so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n it_o be_v comely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o though_o of_o a_o very_a differ_a apprehension_n as_o to_o reveal_v and_o traditional_a point_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v love_v nay_o enemy_n phil._n 4.8_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o matt._n 5.44_o such_o as_o be_v injurious_a to_o we_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o all_o this_o be_v with_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n under_o restriction_n and_o with_o due_a bound_n for_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o turn_v jew_n turk_n or_o indian_a because_o i_o honour_v their_o virtue_n and_o love_v their_o person_n as_o fellow-creature_n nor_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o love_v a_o enemy_n with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o love_n i_o have_v for_o one_o that_o be_v my_o friend_n benefactor_n or_o relation_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o those_o that_o though_o sober_a and_o upright_a among_o man_n worship_v he_o in_o way_n my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o be_v below_o if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o reveal_v will_n and_o my_o own_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o extreme_a that_o make_v all_o way_n of_o worship_n indifferent_a and_o in_o consequence_n impeache_n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v to_o carry_v man_n far_o and_o to_o leave_v and_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o yea_o phil._n 3.13_o it_o cause_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o god_n day_n and_o dispensation_n to_o cease_v especial_o in_o try_v and_o suffer_v time_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o dangerous_a temporize_v paul_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v much_o in_o the_o wrong_n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 14._o that_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o complacency_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o escape_v blameless_a for_o change_a that_o constitution_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o jewish_a manner_n nor_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n well_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o heathen_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v many_o extraordinary_a gentile_n the_o follower_n of_o plato_n zeno_n seneca_n epictetus_n plutarch_n marc._n aurelius_n antoninus_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o time_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o just_a fame_n of_o virtue_n to_o their_o name_n by_o their_o sober_a life_n and_o rare_a write_n i_o may_v converse_v kind_o but_o i_o can_v worship_n with_o one_o i_o differ_v from_o even_o about_o that_o very_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n we_o must_v impeach_v our_o protestant_a ancestor_n too_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o must_v be_v careful_a i_o suffer_v not_o myself_o to_o be_v carry_v beyond_o bound_n in_o dissent_n neither_o the_o difference_n must_v never_o run_v so_o far_o as_o to_o beget_v a_o dislike_n and_o much_o less_o a_o aversion_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o person_n or_o conversation_n that_o i_o differ_v from_o this_o be_v sinful_a yet_o alas_o too_o common_a and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o conquer_v and_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o discipleship_n in_o all_o that_o overcome_v it_o god_n almighty_a root_n out_o and_o expel_v that_o make-bait-spirit_n among_o man_n that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o unity_n for_o that_o come_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n we_o may_v exercise_n true_a charity_n and_o forbearance_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v any_o sincere_a appearance_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n tit._n 1.4_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o fear_n towards_o god_n in_o general_n but_o as_o god_n have_v appear_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o method_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o sincere-minded_n into_o one_o as_o so_o many_o grain_n do_v form_n one_o lump_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v the_o believer_n one_o bread_n unto_o which_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o as_o a_o standard_n other_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o upon_o which_o
as_o a_o foundation_n of_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n succeed_v believer_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o disaffect_v society_n and_o form_n without_o distinction_n or_o these_o vniversalist_n i_o be_o upon_o to_o show_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o man_n in_o any_o age_n or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o age_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a or_o first_o instrument_n of_o such_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n or_o a_o justifiable_a declension_n from_o what_o they_o testify_v of_o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o gather_v and_o settle_v people_n in_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v universal_a love_n be_v a_o bless_a truth_n but_o with_o the_o degree_n limitation_n and_o distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v and_o give_v we_o who_o fruit_n it_o be_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n gal._n 5.22_o that_o we_o at_o all_o time_n love_v true_o and_o right_o not_o too_o little_a nor_o too_o much_o but_o consider_v the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n and_o we_o can_v fail_v in_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o universal_a love_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o style_v a_o epistle_n of_o love_n publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n writ_n and_o send_v by_o our_o author_n as_o a_o friendly_a advice_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o europe_n meet_v at_o nimmegen_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o war_n and_o propose_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o peace_n to_o each_o of_o who_o also_o be_v give_v one_o of_o his_o apology_n which_o be_v all_o receive_v with_o respect_n this_o epistle_n have_v edification_n in_o it_o to_o our_o present_a time_n the_o original_a cause_n of_o war_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o assign_v the_o apostle_n james_n have_v tell_v it_o we_o long_o ago_o he_o ask_v and_o answer_v the_o question_n thus_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o jam._n 1.1_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n it_o be_v what_o every_o one_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o overcome_v those_o lust_n or_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n though_o it_o be_v also_o what_o very_o few_o make_v their_o due_a reflection_n upon_o else_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o less_o blood_n and_o misery_n but_o if_o lust_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o war_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n among_o those_o suppose_a christian_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o show_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o bloody_a battle_n can_v a_o christian_a of_o christ_n make_v look_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o without_o horror_n and_o distress_n of_o spirit_n less_o sure_o can_v they_o shed_v it_o or_o encourage_v those_o that_o have_v a_o delight_n or_o part_n in_o that_o man-slaying_a work_n but_o how_o low_a and_o gross_o be_v some_o profess_a christian_n fall_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n &_o through_o suffering_n by_o they_o to_o we_o jud._n 3._o that_o hang_v their_o religion_n and_o gospel_n upon_o their_o sword_n and_o gun_n and_o pin_v it_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v overcome_v of_o that_o which_o can_v touch_v it_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n maintain_v their_o ground_n yea_o grow_v upon_o their_o adversary_n poor_a naked_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n or_o capacity_n and_o final_o vanquish_v cruelty_n itself_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n hebr._n 11.33_o 42._o thus_o they_o convert_v executioner_n overcome_v emperor_n and_o army_n and_o by_o a_o successive_a course_n of_o meek_n and_o suffer_a integrity_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o final_o this_o holy_a constancy_n translate_v they_o from_o the_o theatre_n of_o slaughter_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n this_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o passage_n our_o author_n have_v in_o this_o book_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o a_o great_a tarnish_n and_o wither_v to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o betake_v themselves_o and_o that_o early_a to_o earthly_a power_n and_o weapon_n to_o preserve_v and_o promote_v it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o apostolical_a warfare_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n stand_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o true_a reformation_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o doctrine_n as_o plain_o decay_v if_o not_o lose_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v blow_v upon_o all_o other_o way_n of_o support_v it_o especial_o such_o as_o we_o think_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o enemy_n in_o worldly_a art_n and_o force_n if_o we_o will_v be_v zealous_a to_o purpose_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n let_v we_o look_v to_o god_n and_o not_o man_n examine_v ourselves_o try_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o luke_n 15.8_o 9_o see_v what_o be_v want_v in_o we_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n let_v we_o return_v home_o light_v our_o own_o candle_n and_o sweep_v our_o own_o house_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o silver_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o zeal_n power_n and_o purity_n of_o soul_n that_o make_v our_o worship_n acceptable_a our_o prayer_n prevalent_a our_o life_n blameless_a and_o a_o ornament_n to_o religion_n this_o faith_n this_o holiness_n this_o reformation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v our_o own_o though_o we_o gilled_a the_o pill_n flatter_v ourselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o this_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n know_v no_o man_n no_o people_n no_o church_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o go_v on_o overturning_a overturning_a all_o will-worship_n man-made_a faith_n humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n about_o religion_n till_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a leaven_n o_o reader_n that_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o make_v fall_v matt._n 13.33_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o degenerate_a earthly-minded_n man_n that_o receive_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o the_o early_a and_o pure_a protestant_n aim_v at_o heb._n 11._o that_o have_v their_o eye_n to_o a_o eternal_a country_n the_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n free_a of_o humane_a consideration_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o worldly_a interest_n and_o advantage_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v read_v the_o account_n that_o the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v oblige_v we_o with_o and_o you_o shall_v taste_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o among_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o where_o the_o country_n and_o mechanical_a people_n those_o of_o least_o account_n outdo_v those_o of_o title_n learning_n and_o preferment_n among_o churchman_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o reformation_n and_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o it_o as_o occasion_n offer_v to_o show_v both_o wherefore_o o_o you_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n return_v return_v return_v to_o your_o first_o love_n and_o work_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o hos._n 12.6_o rev._n 2.5_o joel_n 2._o zach._n 1.3_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o great_a account_n to_o give_v think_v not_o to_o be_v long_o safe_a from_o your_o enemy_n without_o while_o you_o entertain_v your_o great_a enemy_n within_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o pretension_n to_o reformation_n while_o you_o have_v so_o many_o sin_n on_o your_o enemy_n side_n to_o fight_v against_o you_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o vex_v you_o if_o not_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o if_o in_o some_o evil_n your_o enemy_n exceed_v yet_o in_o moral_a one_o you_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n behind_o they_o and_o remember_v they_o have_v their_o bead_n but_o you_o have_v your_o bibles_n in_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o transgress_v god_n almighty_n make_v you_o sensible_a with_o true_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o that_o you_o may_v overcome_v your_o enemy_n by_o your_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o prayer_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o example_n recommend_v your_o religion_n
also_o appear_v to_o the_o unbiased_a reader_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n note_v reader_n that_o i_o have_v here_o throughout_o make_v use_n of_o the_o last_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o if_o i_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a i_o can_v have_v produce_v divers_a other_o very_a clear_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v thus_o that_o our_o opposer_n may_v see_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n that_o way_n and_o also_o that_o all_o that_o can_v but_o read_v may_v find_v the_o place_n cite_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_z libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_z pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_n apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v in_o derision_n quaker_n wherein_o they_o be_v vindicated_n from_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o from_o such_o as_o calumniate_v they_o with_o tyranny_n and_o imposition_n on_o the_o other_o show_v that_o as_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v by_o their_o testimony_n so_o be_v also_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n re-establish_v among_o they_o and_o settle_v upon_o its_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n by_o robert_n barclay_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v another_o better_a than_o themselves_o hebr._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n such_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n and_o so_o averse_a be_v he_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o path_n of_o truth_n that_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o be_v inclinable_a to_o lean_a either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a yea_o such_o as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n in_o this_o way_n be_v daily_o molest_v and_o set_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n some_o strive_v to_o draw_v they_o the_o one_o way_n some_o the_o other_o and_o if_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v keep_v faithful_a and_o stable_a then_o be_v they_o calumniate_v on_o both_o side_n each_o liken_v or_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v observe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n but_o especial_o those_o who_o place_n it_o have_v be_v to_o reform_v and_o restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o decay_v or_o any_o considerable_a time_n have_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o censure_n hence_o those_o that_o set_v about_o repair_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v necessitate_v to_o work_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o defend_v with_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o samaritan_n and_o by_o the_o samaritan_n quarrel_v for_o be_v a_o jew_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v whip_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o upbraid_v with_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o teach_v their_o custom_n the_o same_o paul_n be_v hale_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o break_v the_o law_n and_o defile_v the_o temple_n with_o the_o gentile_n the_o like_a have_v also_o befall_v these_o faithful_a witness_n and_o messenger_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o witness_v for_o his_o truth_n which_o have_v long_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n hide_v but_o now_o be_v again_o reveal_v and_o many_o bring_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o who_o thereby_o be_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o people_n thus_o gather_v have_v not_o want_v those_o trial_n that_o usual_o accompany_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a each_o characterize_n they_o in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v will_v prove_v most_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n from_o whence_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n against_o their_o lord_n do_v not_o agree_v neither_o do_v these_o against_o we_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v foolish_a mad_a creature_n other_o to_o be_v deep_a subtle_a politician_n vizard_n politician_n john_n owen_n charge_v we_o with_o so_o much_o ignorance_n that_o though_o he_o write_v against_o we_o in_o latin_a he_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o thomas_n danson_n about_o the_o same_o time_n accuse_v we_o of_o be_v jesuit_n send_v from_o abroad_o under_o this_o vizard_n some_o to_o be_v illiterate_a ignorant_a fellow_n other_o to_o be_v learned_a cunning_a jesuit_n under_o a_o mere_a vizard_n divers_a professor_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v only_a pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n undoubted_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n abhor_v we_o as_o heretic_n sometime_o we_o be_v a_o disorderly_a confuse_a rabble_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v against_o all_o good_a order_n and_o government_n at_o other_o time_n we_o be_v so_o much_o for_o order_n as_o we_o admit_v not_o man_n to_o exercise_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n thus_o be_v our_o reputation_n toss_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o yet_o can_v but_o have_v this_o effect_n upon_o sober-minded_n people_n as_o to_o see_v what_o malice_n work_v against_o we_o and_o how_o these_o man_n by_o their_o contradictory_n assertion_n concern_v we_o save_v we_o the_o pain_n while_o they_o refute_v one_o another_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v labour_v to_o walk_v amid_o these_o extremity_n and_o upon_o our_o appear_v for_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o abuse_v upon_o both_o hand_n for_o such_o have_v always_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostasy_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n of_o certain_a truth_n that_o therethrough_a they_o may_v shelter_v other_o evil_n thus_o the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o vindicate_v their_o abuse_n yea_o and_o to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o how_o much_o many_o christian_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o uphold_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o will_v in_o the_o general_n be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o but_o to_o descend_v more_o particular_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o both_o of_o which_o in_o their_o primitive_a use_n be_v appoint_v and_o do_v very_o much_o contribute_v towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_v building_n up_o and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o also_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o be_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o every_o christian_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o both_o these_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wrought_v effectual_o towards_o the_o same_o end_n of_o edification_n and_o do_v as_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o may_v and_o in_o their_o use_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o good_a harmony_n very_o well_o consist_v together_o but_o by_o the_o working_n of_o satan_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o be_v make_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n while_o it_o be_v annex_v and_o entail_v to_o a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o teacher_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v all_o manner_n of_o abuse_n even_o the_o height_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o succession_n these_o man_n claim_v the_o like_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o any_o inward_a work_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v needs_o oblige_v all_o other_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o agree_v to_o their_o conclusion_n however_o different_a from_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o for_o any_o to_o call_v such_o conclusion_n in_o question_n or_o examine_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o heinous_a heresy_n deserve_v death_n etc._n etc._n or_o while_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v
whole_o bind_v up_o to_o these_o thing_n already_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v his_o last_o word_n there_o to_o his_o people_n revelation_n people_n so_o say_v james_n durham_n a_o note_a man_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o revelation_n we_o be_v put_v with_o our_o own_o natural_a understanding_n to_o debate_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o force_v to_o interpret_v they_o not_o as_o they_o plain_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o certain_a faith_n make_v by_o man_n not_o so_o much_o contrive_v to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v strain_v to_o vindicate_v it_o which_o to_o doubt_v of_o be_v also_o count_v heresy_n deserve_v no_o less_o than_o ejection_n out_o of_o our_o native_a country_n and_o to_o be_v robe_v of_o the_o common_a aid_n our_o nativity_n entitle_v we_o to_o and_o on_o this_o hand_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n have_v great_o go_v aside_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o be_v so_o great_a pretender_n to_o inward_a motion_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o extravagancy_n so_o wild_a which_o they_o will_v not_o cloak_v with_o it_o and_o so_o much_o be_v they_o for_o every_o one_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n as_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o community_n nor_o of_o that_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o this_o give_v a_o open_a door_n to_o all_o libertinism_n and_o bring_v great_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o on_o this_o hand_n have_v foul_o fall_v the_o german_a anabaptist_n so_o call_v john_n of_o leyden_n knipperdolling_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n these_o monstrous_a thing_n commit_v by_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o some_o more_o moderate_a of_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n in_o england_n call_v ranter_n as_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v be_v brand_v with_o both_o of_o these_o extreme_n it_o be_v as_o true_a it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v their_o work_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o even_a and_o good_a path_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o all_o be_v no_o doubt_n lead_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o may_v all_o have_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o authority_n some_o have_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o and_o a_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o and_o yet_o a_o know_v of_o the_o inward_a anoint_v by_o which_o each_o individual_a be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o work_n and_o testimony_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o be_v to_o restore_v this_o again_o and_o to_o set_v both_o these_o in_o their_o right_a place_n without_o cause_v they_o to_o destroy_v one_o another_o to_o manifest_v how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v and_o accomplish_v among_o we_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n of_o sober_a judgement_n and_o impartial_a and_o unprejudicate_a spirit_n and_o may_v be_v make_v useful_a in_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v friend_n against_o their_o present_a opposer_n which_o be_v main_o intend_v and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1674._o robert_n barclay_n the_o content_n section_n i._o the_o introduction_n and_o method_n of_o this_o treatise_n section_n ii_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o controversy_n section_n iii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o order_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n section_n iv_o of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n we_o plead_v for_o section_n v._o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v section_n vi._n how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o pure_o conscientious_a section_n vii_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o decision_n section_n viii_o how_o this_o government_n altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n the_o conclusion_n the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n year_n 1674_o section_n i._o the_o introduction_n and_o method_n of_o this_o treatise_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n have_v see_v meet_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n recite_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n recite_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n through_o and_o by_o who_o he_o do_v communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o mount_n sinai_n divers_a commandment_n ordinance_n appointment_n and_o observation_n according_a as_o they_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n who_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v approve_v himself_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a sign_n and_o miracle_n he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v he_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v his_o despise_a witness_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o by_o which_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v fill_v be_v embolden_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o fear_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o great_a love_n and_o zeal_n prevail_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o lack_v for_o a_o season_n but_o all_o that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n do_v not_o prove_v good_a and_o wholesome_a fish_n some_o be_v again_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o that_o ocean_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v draw_v of_o those_o many_o that_o be_v call_v day_n the_o divers_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o prove_v not_o choose_a vessel_n fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a supper_n and_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n there_o be_v that_o be_v find_v without_o the_o wedding-garment_n some_o make_v a_o show_n for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v that_o draw_v back_o there_o be_v that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o do_v backslide_v themselves_o but_o seek_v to_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o perdition_n with_o themselves_o seek_v to_o overturn_v their_o faith_n also_o yea_o there_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o also_o of_o those_o member_n that_o become_v not_o whole_o corrupt_a for_o some_o be_v never_o again_o restore_v by_o repentance_n there_o be_v that_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a and_o young_a some_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n some_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v when_o the_o old_a leaven_n receive_v any_o place_n and_o some_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o camp_n for_o a_o time_n until_o their_o leprosy_n be_v heal_v and_o then_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o moreover_o as_o to_o outward_o there_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o widow_n outward_a the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a of_o the_o fatherless_a of_o the_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n know_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n what_o be_v
by_o which_o inward_a manifestation_n we_o be_v make_v capable_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n in_o the_o outward_a creation_n so_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o inward_a principle_n we_o can_v no_o more_o understand_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a visible_a creation_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v and_o discern_v the_o variety_n of_o shape_v and_o colour_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o outward_a creation_n therefore_o he_o say_v first_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o in_o and_o by_o that_o they_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o godhead_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a and_o though_o any_o may_v pretend_v that_o the_o outward_a creation_n do_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o supernatural_a or_o save_v principle_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o declare_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o what_o will_v such_o a_o knowledge_n avail_v if_o it_o do_v not_o also_o communicate_v to_o i_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o virtue_n the_o onward_o creation_n may_v beget_v a_o persuasion_n in_o man_n of_o a_o eternal_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o outward_a creation_n though_o it_o may_v beget_v a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o eternal_a power_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v have_v its_o beginning_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o nor_o do_v it_o inform_v i_o of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a holy_a and_o righteous_a how_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o my_o temptation_n and_o evil_a affection_n and_o come_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o must_v be_v from_o some_o inward_a manifestation_n in_o my_o heart_n whereas_o those_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v know_v by_o that_o inward_a law_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n appear_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o the_o prophet_n micah_n speak_v of_o man_n indefinite_o or_o in_o general_n declare_v this_o mich._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n require_v till_o he_o have_v first_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o now_o because_o this_o be_v show_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o manifest_v in_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v against_o they_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n the_o seed_n the_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o that_o they_o hide_v the_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a and_o unrighteous_a part_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o to_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o sensual_a care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n abovementioned_a do_v appear_v but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n open_v and_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o rom._n 10._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v now_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n man_n this_o divine_a preacher_n the_o word_n nigh_o have_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o do_v he_o frame_v as_o it_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o vers._n 12_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n this_o he_o answer_v verse_n 18._o saying_n but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n insinuate_v that_o this_o divine_a preacher_n have_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o of_o the_o outward_a apostle_n that_o say_v be_v not_o true_a neither_o then_o nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o yea_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v yet_o great_a and_o spacious_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n who_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n as_o outward_o this_o inward_a and_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 4._o v._n 12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o spiritual_a word_n be_v here_o enumerate_v it_o be_v quick_a because_o it_o search_n and_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o no_o man_n heart_n be_v exempt_a from_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n manifest_a before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o this_o ultimate_o and_o mediate_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n yet_o near_o and_o immediate_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n or_o light_n which_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o else_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v heart_n and_o every_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o every_o intent_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o god_n which_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o word_n whereby_o god_n see_v and_o discern_v man_n thought_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o man_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n witness_n the_o faithful_a witness_n this_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o bear_v witness_n for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o left_a man_n without_o a_o witness_n act_v 14.17_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n isa._n 55.4_o and_o as_o this_o word_n bear_v witness_n for_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o man_n only_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n commander_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n the_o light_n be_v give_v that_o all_o through_o it_o may_v believe_v joh_n 1.7_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o man_n heart_n both_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v therefore_o powerful_a that_o it_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v like_o a_o two-edged-sword_n sword_n a_o two-edged_n sword_n that_o it_o may_v cut_v off_o iniquity_n from_o he_o and_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v cold_a and_o hard_o like_a iron_n natural_o therefore_o have_v god_n place_v this_o word_n in_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o fire_n hammer_n a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23.29_o that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o iron_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n cold_a be_v warm_v and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o hammer_n be_v soften_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worker_n so_o the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n near_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o resist_v not_o warm_v and_o soften_v and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a impression_n and_o image_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a touch_v this_o word_n seed_n and_o light_n and_o save_v voice_n call_v
all_o unto_o salvation_n and_o able_a to_o save_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 2._o stromat_n alex._n clem._n alex._n the_o divine_a word_n have_v cry_v call_v all_o know_v well_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v that_o none_o may_v have_v a_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n it_o have_v make_v a_o righteous_a call_n and_o require_v but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o strength_n of_o every_o one_o the_o selfsame_a in_o his_o warn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o say_v he_o that_o heavenly_a ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n come_v and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o now_o show_v itself_o in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o again_o hear_v therefore_o you_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o hear_v you_o who_o be_v near_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o none_o the_o light_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o shine_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o the_o word_n love_n the_o gather_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o alone_a love_n let_v we_o hasten_v to_o salvation_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o we_o be_v many_o may_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o one_o alone_a love_n ibid._n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v infuse_v into_o all_o but_o principal_o into_o those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o doctrine_n a_o certain_a divine_a influence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o innate_a witness_n worthy_a of_o belief_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v plain_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o honest_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v most_o near_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n declare_v live_v in_o three_o part_n of_o we_o viz._n in_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o true_a badge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o three_o thing_n namely_o in_o counsel_n in_o action_n in_o speak_v and_o again_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o the_o unbelieving_a nation_n receive_v christ_n receive_v light_n receive_v sight_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v right_o know_v both_o god_n and_o man._n word_n the_o enlighten_v word_n the_o word_n that_o have_v enlighten_v we_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o great_a value_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v we_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v god_n let_v we_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o those_o infidel_n nation_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n help_v thou_o resist_v and_o flee_v pleasure_n again_o lib._n strom._n 5._o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o man_n be_v not_o a_o partaker_n of_o divine_a acquaintance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o genesis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o inspiration_n and_o paed._n lib._n 1_o cap_n 3_o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o lovely_a and_o some_o desirable_a thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o in-breathing_a of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o man_n lib._n 10._o strom._n direct_v man_n unto_o the_o light_n and_o water_n in_o themselves_o who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n darken_v or_o dim_v through_o evil_a up-bringing_a and_o learning_n let_v they_o enter-in_a unto_o their_o own_o domestic_a light_n or_o unto_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o truth_n which_o manifest_v accurate_o and_o clear_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v write_v martyr_n just._n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o first_o apology_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v and_o be_v be_v in_o all_o even_o that_o very_o same_o word_n which_o through_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o same_o viz._n scripture_n and_o most_o religious_o confess_v gent._n auth._n de_fw-fr voc._n gent._n that_o god_n be_v never_o want_v in_o care_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o although_o he_o do_v lead_v by_o particular_a lesson_n a_o people_n gather_v to_o himself_o unto_o godliness_n yet_o he_o withdraw_v from_o no_o nation_n of_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o legal_a command_n in_o service_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n cap._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v whole_o withdraw_v from_o no_o man_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o because_o albeit_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o void_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o salvation_n cap._n 2._o but_o see_v none_o of_o that_o people_n over_o who_o be_v set_v both_o the_o doctrine_n be_v justify_v but_o through_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v question_v but_o that_o they_o who_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n can_v please_v god_n be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o albeit_o in_o fore-time_n it_o be_v more_o spare_v and_o hide_v yet_o deny_v itself_o to_o no_o age_n be_v in_o virtue_n one_o in_o quantity_n different_a in_o counsel_n unchangeable_a in_o operation_n multifarious_a prop._n iii_o §_o xxiv_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o light_n prove_v seed_n or_o grace_n that_o god_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o many_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o all_o god_n salvation_n wrought_v by_o the_o light_n in_o all_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o which_o as_o many_o heathen_n have_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o may_v some_o now_o to_o who_o god_n have_v render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n impossible_a come_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n give_v to_o all_o during_o which_o salvation_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v actual_o give_v a_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o light_n unto_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o and_o in_o they_o and_o place_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o proposition_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v prove_v yet_o shall_v i_o a_o little_a for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v jesus_n prove_v this_o from_o two_o or_o three_o clear_a scripture-testimony_n and_o remove_v the_o most-common_a as_o well_o as_o the_o more-strong_a objection_n usual_o bring_v against_o it_o our_o theme_n then_o have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o part_n 1_o gospel_n and_o christ_n outward_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n second_o that_o by_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o many_o have_v be_v part_v 2_o and_o some_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v outward_o preach_v and_o who_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ._n as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o most_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o part_n 1_o in_o word_n prove_v than_o deed_n the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o which_o will_v fall-in_a in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v justification_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o in_o few_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3.3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o birth_n come_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n come_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o historical_a faith_n in_o he_o see_v many_o have_v that_o and_o firm_o believe_v it_o who_o be_v never_o thus_o renew_v the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o go_v so_o far_o while_o he_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n as_o
therefore_o find_v this_o to_o pinch_v he_o he_o bring_v it_o up_o again_o p._n 126._o where_n bring_v i_o in_o say_v infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n law_n j._n b.'s_n proofless_a assertion_n of_o infant_n under_o a_o law_n he_o answer_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v have_v do_v charitable_o to_o have_v tell_v i_o where_o that_o i_o may_v have_v observe_v it_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a page_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o affirmation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v relate_v to_o death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v upon_o which_o occasion_n man_n sinnedâ—_n urge_v absurdity_n by_o the_o like_a application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v solve_v by_o a_o serious_a observation_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o state_v by_o i_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o adam_n his_o argue_n from_o child_n die_a do_v not_o conclude_v until_o he_o prove_v death_n simple_o consider_v necessary_o to_o infer_v guilt_n in_o the_o party_n die_v they_o whether_o child_n death_n argue_v gild_n in_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o p._n 126._o n._n 20._o to_o my_o answer_n to_o psal._n 51.5_o allege_a by_o they_o wherein_o i_o show_v that_o david_n say_v not_o my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v not_o his_o assertion_n his_o reply_n be_v after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o scoff_n it_o quite_o cross_v david_n design_n but_o why_o so_o because_o in_o that_o psalm_n he_o express_v his_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o what_o then_o may_v not_o david_n lament_v upon_o that_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sinner_n himself_o but_o also_o come_v of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o but_o when_o i_o urge_v this_o place_n further_o show_v their_o interpretation_n will_v make_v infant_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o adam_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n a_o rare_a method_n of_o debate_n very_o usual_a to_o he_o and_o then_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o ask_v i_o whether_o this_o originated_a sin_n of_o which_o he_o suppose_v david_n speak_v for_o he_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o though_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n come_v from_o another_o original_a than_o adam_n what_o he_o affirm_v here_o of_o my_o insinuate_a marriage-duty_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o false_a conjecture_n but_o as_o to_o the_o hurt_a and_o loss_n that_o man_n get_v by_o adam_n which_o i_o ascribe_v to_o no_o other_o original_a as_o be_v no_o manichee_n i_o speak_v before_o but_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v before_o he_o obtrude_v such_o thing_n upon_o other_o and_o i_o desire_v yet_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o he_o in_o what_o scripture_n he_o read_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o whither_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n he_o can_v find_v word_n in_o it_o fit_a enough_o to_o express_v his_o faith_n or_o must_v he_o shift_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o eternal_a the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n prove_v eternal_a ¶_o 8._o pag._n 127._o n._n 21._o he_o urge_v paul_n saying_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o to_o my_o saying_n this_o may_v be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o that_o thence_o it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v infer_v that_o iniquity_n be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n but_o my_o modesty_n dare_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o truth_n answ._n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o another_o man_n heart_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o account_v a_o great_a presumption_n and_o why_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n or_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n to_o the_o absurdity_n i_o show_v follow_v from_o thence_o since_o the_o whole_a creation_n receive_v a_o decay_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o herb_n and_o tree_n be_v sinner_n and_o while_o he_o will_v make-out_a this_o great_a charge_n of_o my_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n he_o forget_v the_o half_a of_o his_o business_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n natural_a death_n and_o not_o eternal_a since_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v it_o there_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n he_o will_v confess_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o shun_v by_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n whereas_o natural_a death_n they_o do_v not_o avoid_v likewise_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o he_o p._n 128._o be_v mean_v of_o natural_a death_n which_o he_o will_v not_o find_v very_o easy_a as_o for_o his_o cite_n death_n as_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n word_n ver_fw-la 56._o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o death_n be_v only_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n so_o where_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n and_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n victory_n now_o he_o can_v apply_v this_o to_o infant_n without_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v sin_n which_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o affirm_v see_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o because_o infant_n die_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n since_o then_o the_o absurdity_n he_o after_o urge_v follow_v from_o his_o supposition_n that_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v not_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o he_o judge_v p._n 128._o n._n 22._o that_o i_o run_v wild_a than_o papist_n in_o say_v we_o will_v rather_o admit_v the_o suppose_a absurdity_n of_o say_v all_o infant_n be_v save_v to_o follow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n than_o with_o they_o say_v that_o innumerable_a infant_n perish_v eternal_o not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o only_o for_o adam_n fault_n this_o he_o reckon_v a_o contradict_v of_o my_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o lie_n infant_n save_v without_o christ_n j._n b.'s_n horrible_a lie_n say_v i_o here_o grant_v that_o all_o infant_n will_v be_v save_v without_o christ._n what_o horrible_a lie_n be_v this_o where_o say_v i_o that_o all_o infant_n will_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o consequence_n that_o i_o say_v so_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v or_o else_o be_v a_o impudent_a unparalleled_a liar_n than_o he_o infer_v it_o either_o from_o my_o say_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o therefore_o if_o all_o infant_n be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v without_o christ_n or_o that_o if_o all_o infant_n be_v save_v christ_n can_v have_v die_v for_o all_o for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v if_o i_o contradict_v myself_o but_o such_o consequence_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o author_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v all_o sense_n of_o honesty_n and_o christian_a reputation_n and_o resolve_v per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la and_o without_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o bespatter_v his_o adversary_n as_o for_o his_o add_v they_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n he_o overturn_v it_o all_o by_o ask_v i_o in_o which_o also_o lie_v the_o pinch_n of_o his_o matter_n since_o i_o affirm_v they_o have_v a_o seed_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o be_v call_v death_n and_o the_o old_a man_n how_o can_v they_o put-off_a this_o and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_a which_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o glory_n must_v do_v they_o infant_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o do_v not_o this_o then_o show_v i_o believe_v they_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o and_o be_v not_o the_o contradiction_n his_o own_o in_o urge_v this_o question_n which_o i_o thus_o answer_v how_o be_v those_o he_o account_v elect_a infant_n save_v who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n and_o so_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o i_o affirm_v infant_n to_o be_v for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v with_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n that_o the_o administer_a of_o that_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v it_o when_o he_o answer_v this_o he_o will_v solve_v his_o own_o argument_n to_o insinuate_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v damn_v he_o ask_v i_o what_o
i_o think_v of_o those_o of_o sodom_n judas_n v._n 7._o the_o word_n be_v these_o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n adam_n sodom_n child_n etc._n etc._n not_o guilty_a of_o their_o father_n transgression_n nor_o of_o adam_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a the_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o desperate_o audacious_a as_o to_o proclaim_v his_o own_o sottishness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v there_o a_o word_n here_o of_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n give_v because_o of_o their_o give_a themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n which_o reason_n can_v not_o touch_v infant_n pag._n 129._o he_o think_v i_o wrong_v zuinglius_fw-la upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wrong_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v their_o judgement_n approve_v by_o that_o council_n while_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o he_o use_v to_o upbraid_v i_o with_o affinity_n with_o papist_n yea_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n upon_o less_o ground_n pag._n 130._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o matter_n from_o several_a scripture_n but_o how_o shallow_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v 1._o he_o cit_v gen._n 6.5_o man_n thought_n be_v evil_a continual_o what_o then_o be_v infant_n therefore_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o pueritiis_fw-la from_o their_o infancy_n what_o then_o how_o prove_v that_o the_o case_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o child_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n very_o early_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n even_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v he_o think_v not_o their_o version_n so_o exact_v but_o j._n b._n must_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v it_o to_o help_v himself_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_v as_o they_o say_v the_o same_o way_n be_v answer_v the_o other_o scripture_n that_o follow_v ezek._n 16.4_o matth._n 15.19_o eph._n 2.3_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o impertinent_a as_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v to_o they_o may_v see_v and_o i_o may_v easy_o by_o examine_v they_o particular_o show_v guilty_a infant_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n prove_v not_o they_o guilty_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o study_v brevity_n and_o delight_v not_o to_o glory_v over_o the_o man_n impertinency_n and_o though_o infant_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o sin_v for_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n until_o he_o better_o prove_v that_o natural_a death_n be_v always_o and_o to_o all_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n albeit_o i_o confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n eternal_a death_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o these_o infant_n be_v punish_v at_o all_o it_o must_v have_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n which_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v since_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v come_v for_o adam_n sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o so_o this_o instance_n clear_o overturn_v his_o assertion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n the_o scripture_n not_o mention_v at_o length_n but_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o this_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n the_o citation_n out_o of_o augustin_n and_o origen_n bring_v by_o he_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 131._o the_o reader_n may_v also_o judge_v of_o in_o case_n they_o be_v true_o cite_v which_o i_o can_v examine_v at_o present_a whether_o they_o have_v weight_n enough_o to_o overturn_v what_o have_v be_v here_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.14_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o eliphaz_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o affirmation_n next_o he_o urge_v gen._n c._n 5._o v._n 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n but_o this_o will_v prove_v adam_n son_n as_o guilty_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o that_o first_o which_o he_o deny_v or_o let_v he_o show_v a_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o thus_o be_v further_o answer_v guilty_a circumcision_n argue_v not_o infant_n guilty_a what_o he_o say_v next_o page_n gen._n 17.14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o manchild_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o which_o he_o think_v so_o strong_a that_o in_o a_o vapour_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o chew_n my_o cud_n upon_o it_o for_o if_o this_o cutting-off_a be_v a_o punishment_n of_o these_o child_n for_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v for_o that_o of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n who_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v they_o which_o adam_n can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sin_n in_o omit_v it_o and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o say_v this_o he_o can_v urge_v nothing_o from_o that_o place_n he_o say_v the_o father_n use_v to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o use_v it_o be_v upon_o their_o mistake_n that_o baptism_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o infant_n unbaptise_v can_v not_o to_o be_v save_v infant_n regeneration_n of_o infant_n that_o regeneration_n be_v needful_a to_o infant_n i_o deny_v not_o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v how_o they_o be_v regenerate_v i_o answer_v that_o before_o ask_v he_o how_o those_o he_o account_v elect_a infant_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n be_v regenerate_v he_o confess_v the_o father_n argument_n take_v from_o sprinkle_v infant_n with_o water_n which_o they_o and_o he_o false_o call_v baptism_n will_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o since_o he_o name_v here_o initial_a sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v some_o more_o than_o baptism_n and_o since_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n make_v use_v of_o no_o more_o as_o initial_a but_o baptism_n it_o seem_v he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o what_o they_o judge_v needful_a here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n i_o have_v show_v above_o how_o i_o evite_n both_o contradict_v myself_o as_o to_o universal_a redemption_n and_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o as_o for_o his_o last_o question_n differ_v christ_n birth_n without_o sin_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o other_o infant_n differ_v wherein_o do_v christ_n excel_v other_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o as_o other_o infant_n have_v and_o that_o not_o only_o but_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o weakness_n and_o propensity_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o evil_a influence_n thereof_o as_o other_o infant_n but_o be_v in_o great_a strength_n glory_n and_o dominion_n over_o it_o than_o adam_n even_o before_o he_o fall_v this_o show_v his_o privilege_n above_o other_o and_o in_o nothing_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o sect_n vi_o wherein_o his_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n of_o reprobation_n he_o expspatiate_v himself_o at_o great_a length_n in_o large_a and_o tedious_a homily_n which_o will_v make_v my_o reply_n the_o short_a who_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o my_o concern_n to_o answer_v they_o because_o these_o controversy_n be_v large_o handle_v by_o other_o and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o be_v abundant_o answer_v yet_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v he_o have_v say_v something_o that_o be_v new_a upon_o this_o theme_n and_o point_n to_o it_o it_o be_v like_a it_o may_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n and_o indeed_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v he_o much_o pain_v and_o strain_v to_o put_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o these_o foul_a doctrine_n and_o though_o what_o he_o say_v here_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o be_v so_o large_a because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o other_o beside_o quaker_n and_o also_o because_o i_o touch_v these_o thing_n but_o pass_o as_o
have_v pag._n 438_o for_o which_o exposition_n i_o shall_v expect_v his_o proof_n next_o time_n if_o he_o have_v any_o ¶_o 2._o pag._n 474._o he_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o unproved_a supposition_n that_o water-baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o deny_v invalidated_n j._n b.'s_n supposition_n that_o water-baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n invalidated_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o since_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v the_o put_n on_o christ_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o wash_v with_o water_n typifi_v or_o signify_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n so_o do_v john_n baptism_n that_o of_o christ._n he_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o silly_a quibble_n where_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o urge_v john_n word_n say_v i_o must_v decrease_v and_o he_o must_v increase_v he_o add_v etc._n j._n b.'s_n poor_a shift_n that_o by_o john_n decrease_v be_v not_o mean_v his_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o john_n and_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v all_o one_o and_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n poor_a man_n he_o have_v be_v sore_o pinch_v when_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o silly_a shift_n will_v he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n and_o christ_n person_n and_o not_o of_o their_o ministry_n then_o we_o must_v suppose_v john_n grow_v less_o and_o decrepit_a as_o to_o his_o person_n ever_o after_o this_o and_o christ_n grow_v big_a and_o tall_a let_v he_o remember_v to_o prove_v this_o when_o he_o write_v next_o he_o go_v on_o pag._n 475._o upon_o his_o old_a mistake_n suppose_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o give_v command_n to_o his_o disciple_n so_o to_o baptise_v and_o that_o matt._n 28.19_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n all_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o say_v that_o to_o say_v john_n baptism_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a rite_n be_v to_o condemn_v john_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o god_n give_v john_n a_o express_a command_n for_o it_o and_o what_o then_o baptism_n the_o legal_a rite_n have_v a_o command_n as_o well_o as_o john_n baptism_n god_n command_v the_o legal_a rite_n also_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v such_o to_o say_v he_o need_v not_o such_o a_o command_n if_o it_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v but_o a_o presumptuous_a quarrel_v with_o god_n see_v on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o command_v it_o and_o a_o mere_a affirm_v it_o be_v not_o such_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n his_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o of_o its_o end_n which_o he_o point_v in_o several_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v grant_v but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n and_o while_o that_o still_o remain_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o from_o these_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o thus_o forget_v himself_o here_o as_o to_o i_o since_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 17._o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v apostle_n j._n b._n quarrel_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v why_o will_v he_o have_v do_v it_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o i_o to_o answer_v the_o absurdity_n he_o will_v here_o fix_v upon_o the_o apostle_n since_o it_o suffice_v i_o and_o i_o hope_v will_v other_o good_a christian_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v and_o for_o his_o baptise_v of_o some_o we_o will_v suppose_v he_o have_v a_o reason_n though_o not_o from_o his_o commission_n which_o he_o express_o deny_v whatever_o john_n brown_n may_v brawl_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o it_o seem_v then_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v another_o commission_n than_o paul_n have_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o yet_o to_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o brevity_n sake_n about_o that_o of_o hosea_n 6.6_o whether_o not_o there_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o less_o principal_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o also_o i_o show_v he_o by_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o what_o wild_a work_n such_o a_o interpretation_n will_v make_v if_o ordinary_o apply_v but_o he_o it_o seem_v judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o this_o his_o examen_fw-la albeit_o in_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o complete_a answer_n for_o he_o must_v either_o prove_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o less_o principal_o or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v bring_v particular_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o and_o not_o that_o it_o sometime_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o such_o a_o particular_a will_v not_o infer_v the_o consequence_n continuance_n christ_n submit_v to_o water-baptism_n prove_v not_o its_o continuance_n ¶_o 3._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o chrift_n submit_v to_o water-baptism_n to_o prove_v it_o now_o to_o continue_v be_v his_o say_n for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o may_v not_o that_o be_v apply_v also_o to_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o its_o continuance_n will_v not_o thence_o follow_v john_n receive_v a_o divine_a command_n to_o baptise_v show_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a nor_o the_o legal_a ministration_n accomplish_v till_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o as_o for_o christ_n his_o consecrate_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o like_a may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o circumcision_n i_o come_v now_o to_o see_v what_o he_o say_v n._n 14._o to_o prove_v matth._n 28.19_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n examine_v j._n b.'s_n further_o reason_n for_o its_o continuance_n examine_v and_o first_o after_o a_o little_a rail_a he_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o enlargement_n of_o their_o former_a commission_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o before_o this_o we_o hear_v of_o their_o baptise_v with_o water_n with_o christ_n warrant_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o must_v wait_v until_o he_o prove_v ere_o we_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o next_o what_o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o disciple_n prepare_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o christ_n warrant_n and_o authority_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o that_o practice_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v join_v here_o with_o discipling_n and_o baptise_v be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v disciple_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v circumcision_n and_o that_o no_o less_o constant_o and_o necessary_a will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o continue_v 3._o he_o say_v their_o constant_a after-practice_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o command_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n practice_n and_o testimony_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v false_a 4._o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o be_v so_o in_o scripture_n since_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n in_o most_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o when_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n he_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o use_v it_o where_o water_n upon_o all_o hand_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v here_o of_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o only_o build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o that_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n he_o urge_v christ_n say_v luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptise_a with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v as_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n own_o baptism_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o personal_a suffering_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n own_o baptism_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o for_o other_o and_o that_o contradistinct_a from_o
john_n pag._n 479._o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d j._n b_n false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o dedicate_a to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v his_o own_o assertion_n neither_o do_v paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o be_v you_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n make_v it_o clear_a at_o all_o for_o make_v it_o unto_o paul_n will_v render_v the_o apostle_n argument_n more_o forcible_a to_o show_v the_o corinthian_n their_o folly_n in_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n or_o other_o man_n into_o who_o power_n or_o virtue_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v they_o be_v baptise_a as_o must_v be_v say_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n that_o i_o condemn_v their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v be_v true_a but_o that_o i_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v his_o false_a and_o foolish_a conjecture_n and_o therefore_o his_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o his_o say_n that_o if_o matth._n 28.19_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o water-baptism_n it_o will_v make_v a_o tautology_n i_o answer_v that_o n._n 8._o in_o my_o apology_n of_o baptism_n and_o here_o he_o only_o repeat_v the_o objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o show_v how_o defective_a his_o examen_fw-la be_v he_o go_v on_o pag._n 480._o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v with_o water_n be_v not_o by_o mere_a permission_n evangelical_n the_o apostle_n baptise_v with_o water_n prove_v it_o not_o evangelical_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v for_o a_o time_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o jewish_a rite_n show_v their_o use_v baptism_n with_o water_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o evangelical_n he_o confess_v here_o they_o do_v not_o full_o at_o first_o comply_v with_o their_o commission_n and_o he_o must_v also_o say_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o though_o he_o will_v here_o wave_v it_o and_o because_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v he_o fall_v to_o rail_v say_v he_o see_v what_o quaker_n can_v do_v with_o reason_n they_o must_v do_v with_o confident_a and_o bold_a lie_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o all_o this_o accusation_n so_o strange_a confidence_n be_v my_o say_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o christ_n disciple_n have_v be_v john_n add_v will_n he_o tell_v we_o who_o these_o chief_a be_v yes_o i_o will_v see_v he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a joh._n 1.35_o 37._o where_o he_o may_v see_v two_o of_o john_n disciple_n follow_v christ_n one_o of_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o be_v andrew_n the_o apostle_n john_n some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n have_v be_v john_n and_o it_o be_v there_o clear_o enough_o import_v that_o peter_n be_v another_o and_o such_o may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v account_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o christ_n disciple_n pag._n 481._o he_o most_o false_o say_v that_o i_o condemn_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v his_o say_n here_o that_o they_o do_v not_o urge_v their_o baptism_n from_o peter_n be_v baptise_v cornelius_n show_v he_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o not_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o that_o but_o for_o his_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v he_o do_v but_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v that_o gal._n 2.12_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o peter_n constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_a but_o verse_n 14._o to_o which_o my_o word_n allude_v say_v express_o why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a for_o his_o malicious_a false_a asseveration_n that_o we_o with_o the_o jew_n design_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n it_o need_v no_o reply_n that_o there_o be_v baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_a from_o heb._n 6.2_o albeit_o paulus_n riccius_fw-la be_v not_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o any_o debate_v use_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n write_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o write_v before_o the_o year_n 200_o josephus_n history_n be_v a_o example_n he_o confess_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n infer_v dip_v and_o albeit_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o yet_o this_o show_v with_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o urge_v that_o etymology_n upon_o we_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o serious_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o apology_n of_o baptism_n he_o will_v easy_o find_v how_o slender_a his_o answer_n be_v albeit_o i_o have_v not_o write_v this_o reply_n sect_n fourteen_o wherein_o his_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n entitle_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o the_o reader_n before_o this_o time_n have_v have_v so_o much_o opportunity_n to_o discern_v the_o temper_n of_o this_o man_n spirit_n that_o he_o need_v not_o wonder_v to_o find_v he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o rail_a account_v we_o such_o as_o overturn_v christianity_n and_o introduce_v paganism_n yea_o as_o be_v post_v towards_o it_o and_o then_o have_v give_v a_o large_a accout_n pag._n 48_o 484._o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o large_a catechism_n continuance_n j._n b_n good_a experience_n of_o this_o suffer_v prove_v not_o its_o continuance_n pag._n 485._o he_o come_v to_o tell_v the_o good_a experience_n many_o have_v have_v by_o their_o use_n of_o this_o supper_n which_o to_o make_v strong_a in_o his_o conceit_n he_o use_v a_o continue_a style_n of_o rail_a against_o we_o as_o man_n only_o lead_v by_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o but_o such_o experience_n albeit_o grant_v will_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o its_o continuance_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n so_o call_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o directory_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v experience_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a intention_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o it_o while_o yet_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o abolish_n it_o as_o that_o which_o prove_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o occasion_v much_o mischief_n therefore_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n pag._n 586._o n._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o after_o a_o reference_n to_o his_o ten_o chapter_n he_o have_v his_o old_a calumny_n that_o the_o celestial_a seed_n light_n j._n b_n rail_a against_o the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a fit_a of_o rail_a which_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n term_v we_o such_o as_o be_v judicial_o blind_v and_o delude_v act_v and_o drive_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o a_o profane_a and_o paganish_a contradiction_n to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o like_a shame_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o old_a supposition_n of_o our_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o false_a he_o fill_v his_o n._n 6._o and_o also_o his_o 7._o p._n 488._o for_o what_o he_o say_v there_o of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o heathen_n or_o such_o as_o be_v idolater_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a and_o here_o he_o conclude_v that_o my_o assert_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o blow_n be_v a_o deny_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o overturning_a christianity_n but_o instead_o of_o prove_v it_o he_o propose_v some_o question_n have_v christ_n two_o body_n yes_o and_o let_v he_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v without_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n mary_n christ_n flesh_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n joh._n 6.58_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n exist_v long_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o we_o will_v see_v how_o john_n brown_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o refutation_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n of_o g._n k_n book_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o conjecture_n such_o as_o we_o have_v two_o such_o body_n too_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o call_v